Garry's Mod

Garry's Mod

Not enough ratings
The Story of Amelia, The Scarlet Queen: Act 1.
By Father Andrew
The official lore; expressed through an actual novelisation.
This is Act 1.
   
Award
Favorite
Favorited
Unfavorite
Important Warning! (Disclosure)
Warning

I must disclose that this story contains themes / content some readers may find disturbing, or be uncomfortable with, including, but not limited to:

Body Horror / Mutation / Mutilation / Deformity.
Brutality.
Cannibalism.
Death. (indiscriminate, young and old will die.)
Description of injury / sickness.
Drug usage.
Intense emotional / psychological distress.
Intense scenes.
Production of drugs.
Torture.
Use of firearms.
Violence / Dismemberment / Blood.


If any of this content is a problem for you, reading is not advised.
You have been warned.

Also, this is a VERY LONG and slow story, over 100k words, so, if you have a small attention span, this will likely not be suitable for you.

Total word count (actual story, excluding this disclaimer section, chapter titles; part titles, etc: 115,581.

Applicable Genres:
Drama, Survival, Slice of Life; Horror, Thriller; Psychological Horror, Survival Horror.
(skippable + spoilers) Authors notes regarding writing.
This section is dedicated to various notes about the story of the scarlet queen, and why its written like this.

Regarding time skips / un-shown content:

Scenes that involve skipping time exist to skip content that has no real relevance to the main story, or would drag on for far too long.

This has been done to slim down on unnecessary filler and details to stop the story becoming bloated.

This is supposed to be a story about the Scarlet Queen, not about slow, sluggish, filler crap.

For example; I skipped showing the group in chapter 4 exploring the other mentioned locations, both to cut down the chapters length, as they were mostly irrelevant, and due to their lack of overall importance.

Regarding dialogue structuring:

Character dialogue is structured typically as:

Character Name, says: (Emotion)
"Dialogue goes here."

To make it easier to locate specific quotes, and to make seeing sections of dialogue among the text easier; also good for getting dialogue if I ever manage to make this into a video or comic series.

Regarding the significance of chapter 1:

Despite how slow and seemingly meaningless chapter 1 can seem, it exists to provide contextual contrast, so you, the reader, have an understanding of how Amelia's life was changed by the stories events.

It also provides context for later scenes in future chapters.

Regarding the speed of which the story is being written:

Writing this is slow due to several factors, but these are the primary reasons:
  • 1. Translating Tr'allanga to English in a meaningful way.
  • 2. Double checking the continuity of what is being written to avoid mistranslations.
  • 3. Using physical paperwork to store information regarding continuity, which needs updating at every plot-point. (an example of this being what items each sister is carrying in chapter 2.)
  • 4. Burnout from long, continuous, multi-day sessions of translation, planning, and writing.

Regarding the use of "dad" instead of "father" when referring to the dad.

Despite the gospel saying they refereed to him as father, I have made the decision to reference/name him as dad, as to make the tone less formal, and more casual, as to fit with the flow of English language better.

And; his canon name is not used as to maintain consistency.

Regarding the use of "[scene change]" to transition between scenes.

The "[scene change]" line is used to mark specific parts; where a scene changes to another room or area; or as part of a scene / time jump.

I am aware of these breaking the immersion; but it saves the reader, YOU; a good chunk of time, instead of re-treading ground the story doesn't need to.

Terminology And Words Glossary
Front Rake:
The angle of the steering head/stem in relation to the ground on a motorcycle.

Emanate / Emanating:
To come out from a source.

Flayed:
To strip off the skin or surface of something.

Reality sphere:
A powerful data / reality / matter storage device.

Kartrol / Neris / Hemar:
A country on the Tr'allanga home world.

"The outside":
The plane of reality the Tr'allanga reside within.

Lowl Kara'sar (Plains Cut Short):
A large cow-like animal with an exoskeleton, feeds primarily on grains and grass.

Jaw head / Cona Lowl Kric'Crensem (Common Plains Jaw Head):
A deer-like animal with an exoskeleton; has antlers much like the mandibles of a beetle, said antlers able to close/open.

Gal'iend (Sky Terror):
Large, flying predatory reptiles with an exoskeleton, antlers; and membranous wings for arms.
Body plan is similar to that of a Wyvern (Dragon)

Lowl Ras'kaar (Plains Running Cutter):
Small rabbit like, exoskeleton having animal; has mushroom like growths for ears; herbivorous/

Dira'phon (Distant Footer):
Tall 3 legged animals with a long neck, herbivorous.

Sola Tella Deazla'Ira (Mono Cyan Fever Lilly):
A species of lily pad like plants that grow interdependently of one another; flower glows a bright cyan/

Konna Pikra (Tree Fisher):
3 limbed, primate like animal; lives in trees in groups, eats mainly fish from rivers and fruit from trees.

Parapet:
A low protective wall along the edge of a roof, bridge, or balcony.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 1.
*Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.*

Awoken by the alarm clock; Amelia turns over in her bed and reaches for it, only to be met with rays of sunshine hitting her directly in the face.

Agitated by the blinding light; she squints, blocking the majority of it; and grabs the alarm clock.
Pressing a button on top, the machines beeping ceases.

She slowly sits up on the bed; moving out of the blinding sun beams, briefly rubs her eyes and looks around the room.

The room is decently sized; the walls are a pale blue, the floor is covered with a light grey carpet; the ceiling is an off-white, almost slightly yellow in colour.

Both sides of the room have a single bed, dresser, wardrobe, shelves, and some pictures hung up on the wall; all in line with the sides of the room.

A pair of desks sits in the middle of the room; surrounded by 4 chairs; the tables covered in various paperwork.

Amelia's side of the room has a cylindrical, metal machine in the corner plugged into an outlet; the top of it having a half sunk in glass sphere filled with electronic components; said sphere being plugged into it, and the front of the machine has a screen, keyboard and mouse; held on by a set of adjustable, mechanical arms.

A single wooden door sits in the middle of the wall off to Amelia's left; and a window in the middle of the wall on Amelia's right with open curtains; lets in the sunlight.

On Amelia's side of the room, the pictures are of a Cyan Flower growing from a Lilly pad, a tag in the bottom left corner of the image saying "Sola Tella Deazla'Ira" (Mono Cyan Fever Lilly), hung above a mirror on the dresser.

And a photo of a 3 limb creature with a long beak, catching a fish from a river, the top left corner having the text "Konna Pikra" (Tree Fisher); hangs next to the shelves.

On the other side of the room, a picture of a rabbit like animal with a green exoskeleton and mushroom like ears; hangs high above the messy bed, a tag in the corner reading "Lowl Ras'kaar" (Plains Running Cutter).

And a large photo of a group of 3 legged, long necked animals with glowing yellow eyes; roaming through a swampy cavern; illuminated by various glowing plants; hangs at a slight crooked angle next to the wardrobe, the corner tag saying "Dira'phon" (Distant Footer).

Amelia stands up from the bed, feeling the soft carpet on her feet; raises her arms and stretches; feeling the muscles in her shoulders and back stretching as she lowers her arms.

Unfolding her 4 long red wings; she stretches them outwards and shakes them briefly, before pulling them back up against her spine.

Turning to her right; she walks over to the dresser on her side of the room and looks at herself in the mirror.

Seeing her hair is a mess, she opens a drawer in the dresser, takes out a hair brush, and begins straightening it out.

A moment later; she finishes up; puts the brush back, and makes her way over to the wardrobe.
She opens it up; looks through her clothing, and takes out a white apron.

She puts it on, ties the back straps together, securing it to herself; and closes the wardrobe.

Thinks to herself:
"Alright, now for some breakfast."

Amelia turns to face the wooden door and walks towards it.

[scene change]

Amelia exits the bedroom and steps out into a hallway; closing the door behind her.
The hallway is long, has 6 other doors, all evenly spaced out; and the left side leads to a set of downwards stairs.

The hallway itself has wooden floor boards, the walls are painted white, and the ceiling is a dark grey; the walls decorated with various photos of landscapes; animals and plants,

Turning left, Amelia makes her way over to the stairs and walks down them.
Coming to a stop at the bottom, she turns right and enters the living room.

The room is spacious; has white walls; wooden floor boards and a dark grey ceiling; just like the upstairs hallway.

3 long couches and 1 arm chair on the right side, forming a semi-circle sit in the middle of the room; the arrangement of seating surrounding a set of short coffee tables.
All of which are sat atop a circular light blue rug.

The aforementioned arm chair having an older man with black wings, a beard, and glasses sleeping in it.

On the right side of the room, next to a wooden door; is an ornate wooden stand; which a currently turned off screen sits in the middle of.

On the left side of the room is another wooden door; sat partly open, showcasing a short hallway leading to the front door; and another open door leading into the garage.

And the room itself is decorated with various pictures of landscapes; plants, etc; except for one on the right wall above the ornate wooden stand, showcasing an image of Amelia; and all 8 of her other sisters; all 9 of them having black hair in various styles; and different coloured wings.

Amelia looks at the man sleeping in the chair, thinks:
"Best wake dad up first."

She approaches him; puts her hand on his shoulder and gently shakes him.

He jolts awake, sits up in his chair; looks around swiftly; and looks at Amelia.
He says, with an obvious tone of tiredness in his voice:
"Oh, good morning, Amelia."

Amelia: (concern)
"Hey dad, you okay?

Dad:
"Y-yeah, just, had a long night... Had a lot of orders come in."

He stands up from the chair and 2 small glass bottles fall off his lap and on to the floor.
He looks down at them, back at Amelia, and says:
"And I needed something... To help me wind down after..."

A memory barges into Amelia mind, taking front stage...

[flashback scene]

Amelia walks into the living room, her dad asleep on the chair; many glass bottles on the floor around him, the air stinking of booze.

She walks over to him and shakes him, waking him up.
Sleepy, and drunk; he sluggishly slurs out:
"L... Leave me... Alone..."
And falls back asleep.

His mouth reeking of drink with each breath.

[flashback ends]

Amelia pushes the memory aside.

Amelia: (mildly annoyed + sarcastic)
"Yeah, sure you did."

He reaches for a note pad on a nearby coffee table; picks it up, and passes it to Amelia.
says: "Oh, I did, see these?"

Amelia looks at the notepad; the last used page having yesterdays date, a list of various phone numbers, addresses; job price quotations; lists of various vehicle, machine, and generator parts with their prices, and prices for tools and equipment.

Amelia: (concerned)
"I see, must have been a bastard to get all of this done in one day.
But honestly you need to cut down on the drinking, we don't want you to relapse again."

Dad: (dismissive)
"I won't relapse again-"

Amelia: (concerned)
"You said that last time-"

Dad interjects: (mildly annoyed)
"And I learned my lesson, okay?..."
*He takes a deep breath and slowly lets it out.*
"Just... Thanks for the concern, but I really don't need this right now."

Amelia:
"Okay."

Amelia turns and walks over to the door on the right side of the living room.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 2.
[scene change]

Amelia enters the kitchen, pulling the door shut behind her, and looks around.

The room is fairly large: the floor is made of grey stone tiles, the lower half of the walls are covered with smooth white tiles, the upper half of the walls are painted a dull yellow; and the ceiling is white.

The left side of the kitchen is lined with wooden cupboards and counters; the back has counters and cupboards in the corners; the middle taken up by a large oven, grill and overhead extractor fan.

A slightly larger woman wearing a boiler suit and boots, with yellow wings, and her long black hair tied back into a pony tail; is cooking something at the aforementioned grill; the smell of something meaty and the sound of popping, frying grease, filling the air.

The right side of the room has a large refrigerator, freezer; and a wooden door with a window in the top and bottom; the windows showcasing some of the garden outside.

And in the middle of the room is a long counter surrounded by 10 chairs, the left end of it having a in built sink.

2 of the chairs are taken up by 2 women, one with green wings and short black hair; the other having blue wings; her hair tied up into a bun; and wearing a pair of rubber waders.

Amelia looks at the one operating the grill; says:
"Good morning, Rachel."

She turns around to look at Amelia, briefly waves to her with one hand, and says:
"Good morning, Amelia; don't worry about cooking anything today, I got us covered."

She turns back to look at the grill.

Amelia:
"Nice; thanks Rachel.
So; what you cooking?"

Rachel:
"Eggs, steaks from a "Plains Cut Short" (Lowl Kara'sar), and some fried mushrooms."

Amelia walks over to the counter in the middle of the room and takes a seat next to the other 2 women, says:
"Perfect."

She looks at the 2 women and says:
"Good morning, Jade and Fiona."

Fiona and Jade look at her; Jades eyes being a slight but noticeable shade of bloodshot red.

The woman with the blue wings, Fiona:
"Morning sis."

A brief moment of silence later, Jade, the woman with green wings, replies:
"Morning."
Her breath smelling strongly like chemicals, almost like a mix of rotten eggs, chlorine, and stale urine.

Getting a whiff of her potent, vile, overwhelming breath; both Amelia and Fiona cough aggressively with disgust, the sheer stink causing their facial layers to slam shut instinctively; covering their faces; meanwhile they fan away the odour with their hands, dispersing it.

Jade looks away and at the floor, embarrassment and worry visible on her face as her cheeks blush orange.

After a brief moment of Amelia and Fiona pushing away the putrid smell, continuing to somewhat cough, she says:
"I... I'm sorry..."

A few seconds later; having cleared the smell and taking a moment to catch their breaths; Amelia and Fiona's facial layers slowly retract; exposing their faces again.

Fiona looks at Jade and says: (Annoyed)
"What the ♥♥♥♥? Your breath is horrible; please go wash your mouth out."

Jade:
"I... I'm... I'm sorry."

Fiona:
"Also, why the ♥♥♥♥ does it smell that bad?
I know you smoke herbs, but they don't smell that rancid.
What the hell did you take?"

Jade's blush shifts to a more red-orange tone; replies:
"P... Paint, expired paints..."

Fiona's annoyance quickly shifts to concern, says:
"You did what?"

Jade:
"Paints... Paints... Expired paints..."

Amelia: (concerned)
"Jade, what the ♥♥♥♥; you could kill yourself doing that; why expired paint of all things?"

Jade:
"It... Feels better than herbs... Herbs aren't enough anymore."

Amelia: (concerned)
"My god, Jade; you seriously need some help."

Fiona:
"Amelia's right; you really need help.
And don't think we forgot why you started doing all this in the first place."

Jade:
"I know, just... Can we not talk about this right now?"

Amelia:
"Fine, but when I get home from work; we need to talk about this, got it?"

Jade:
"Got it..."

Amelia:
"Good, now please can you go wash your mouth out?"

Jade:
"Okay..."

Jade stands up and swiftly makes her way out of the kitchen, closing the door behind her; while Amelia and Fiona watch.

Once the door closes behind her; Amelia and Fiona turn back to face Rachel; meanwhile Rachel is serving the food onto several plates.

Picking up 2 of the loaded plates, Rachel turns around and places them on the long counter in front of Amelia and Fiona; along with a knife and fork beside each plate.

Both plates have 2 large eggs with runny yolks, a decently sized rare steak; and a side of fried mushrooms.

Amelia: (happy)
"Nice, thanks Rachel".

Fiona: (happy)
"Thanks."

[scene change]
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 3.
With all 4 wings open and outstretched, Amelia slowly floats downwards, lands outside of a bakery; and folds her wings up against her back.

The bakery is small; sat between 2 other shops, the storefront a large window in the front made of reinforced glass with a thin metal mesh inside, a singular wooden door; an apartment above it; the outside of the bakery is mostly made of red painted concrete; there are 2 small concrete pillars on the sides of the buildings front; half merged into the walls; and some parts of the bakery are decorated with dark red wood; the edges of the window; the door frame, the ends of the pillars; and on various edges as detailing; hiding most of the concretes irregular edges.

Amelia walks over to the door; pushes it open and walks inside; closing the door behind her.

Inside the bakery; Amelia stands in the retail area; the front most room of the building.

The room is rather small; the walls are painted red, the floor is covered with rough white stone tiles; and the ceiling is white.

There is a wooden counter towards the back of the room with a display in the bottom; the inside of it filled with various red-brown coloured food items; bread loaves, bagels, baguettes, buns, sandwiches, etc; and a cash register sits atop the counter.

Behind the counter stands a semi-muscular but toned man with yellow wings and long black hair, wearing a white apron.
Behind him and to the right; in the corner of the room, is a wooden door.
And behind him on the wall is a circular clock; the shown time being around mid morning.

At the front right side of the room is a small set of tables and chairs.
And the ceiling has a small ceiling fan; sitting idle.

Amelia says to the yellow winged man:
"Hey Michael."

Michael:
"Good morning boss."

Amelia:
"You got today's orders listed?"

Michael reaches into a pocket on the front of his apron, takes out a notepad, and says:
"Yeah, got them right here; ordered by size."

He opens the notepad, looks at the list of orders, back at Amelia and says:
"Biggest one on the list right now being an order for the local market, they want 600 fresh, full fat loaves; for 4500 credits."

Amelia:
"600 fresh loaves? Why that many?"

Michael:
"Not sure; probably to store some away due to that resource crisis the government keeps banging on about on the radio.

Speaking of which, If you ask me, this "crisis" sounds like a bunch of ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥.
If it was really happening, we would be seeing a fat ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ cost increase in our ingredients."

Amelia:
"Exactly, speaking of which."

Amelia reaches into a pocket on her apron and takes out a small book; "Audit log" written on the front.
She opens the book, turns to one of the pages and looks through it.

Amelia:
"We need to order some more blood starch powder; were running low."

Michael:
"Alright, I'll note that down."

Michael takes a pencil out of his apron pocket, notes it down into his notebook; and puts both of them back into the apron pocket.

Michael:
"Done."

Amelia:
"Alright, lets get started."

[scene change]

Amelia stands in a decently sized room, the walls are black, smooth tiles; the floor is covered in white and red tiles; and the ceiling is painted white.

She stands in front of a long metal counter with a large mixing machine in front of her, a measuring jug, large metal bowl, rolling pin, and other various utensils; and various big bags, large bottles and jars of ingredients on the counter next to her.

Next to the counter is a rather sizeable oven; Michael stands in front of it, watching a large batch of red-brown loaves unhurriedly rise and bake inside.

Behind him, against the back wall of the room, is another long metal counter, a grill, smaller oven, and a large refrigerator; all lined up next to one another; an extractor fan siting above the grill.

A third person, a thin woman with pale pink wings and her black hair tied into a bun; wearing a white apron; watches the smaller oven as a medium batch of loaves steadily bake inside.

In the middle of the room is a pair of metal counters, a trash can; and a fan on the ceiling; spinning silently, circulating cool air around the room.

And there are 2 wooden doors on each end of the room; the left one being in the middle of the wall and slightly open; revealing some of the retail area; while the right one is on the wall Amelia is facing and in the corner of the room.

Amelia looks at the pink winged woman, says:
"That batch ready Patricia?"

The pink winged woman, Patricia; looks at Amelia and replies:
"Nearly done; a few more minutes."
And looks back at the oven.

Amelia looks at Michael; says:
"Michael; how abut your batch?"

He looks at her, says:
"Not yet."
Looks back at the baking loaves for a moment, back at Amelia and says:
"I say they need 5 more minutes."
He looks back at the oven again.

Amelia:
"Alright, i'll get the dough ready."

Amelia turns to face the mixing machine; pulls a large sack labelled "Bone Flour" over to herself; opens it up; revealing the inside to be full of white fluffy powder; picks up the measuring jug and fills it entirely with the powder.

She takes the jug over to the large metal bowl and pours it all it.

Amelia grabs a small jar, opens it up; and uses a spoon to measure and pour 4 spoons worth of salt into the bowl.

She closes the jar; puts it back; grabs and opens a small bottle labelled "Riser Mould XL", takes a single spoon full of the brown, grainy powder from the bottle, and drops it into the bowl.

Putting the bottle back; Amelia sticks her hand into the centre of the bowl; making a deep crater, pulls her hand out, grabs another larger bottle; filled with dark red fluid; labelled "Slick Vitae", opens it, pours 6 spoons worth of the thick, oily substance, and puts them into the crater.

She moves over to a large bottle of water with a tap in the bottom, fills the jug 4/5 the way with water, goes back to the bowl, and pours it in.

Amelia grabs the bowl; lifts it up, puts it into the mixing machine, secures the bowl into place with a pair of latches, pulls a lever on the side; lowering the mixers spade shaped head into the bowl, and flicks a switch.

The machine buzzes quietly as the head turns; mixing the ingredients, casually picking up speed with each rotation.

After a moment the machine settles into a moderate pace while churning the bowls contents; the ingredients rapidly forming into a relatively thick and moist but not gooey dough, with a distinct bright red, but slightly brown colouration.

Noticing the moist appearance; Amelia briskly grabs an extra handful of Bone Flour and throws it in; the mixer quickly stirring it in.

A moment later; the dough is now much dryer in appearance; only ever so slightly shiny.

Amelia thinks:
"There we go."

Ste turns off the mixer; raises the lever, unlatches the bowl, and removes it from the machine, placing it in front of herself.

Amelia reaches into the bag of Bone Flour; takes out a hand full, spreads it across the counter; and pours the dough out onto it with a plop.

Putting her hands against the lump of dough, she presses down upon it; spreads it out, and begins forming it into a large, thick, flattened square.

After a bit of sculpting, she finishes forming the square slab of dough, grabs a measuring tape; and begins checking the size.

Swiftly evaluating the length, width, and thickness; she grabs a knife and begins making many evenly spaced markings along the edges.

Finishing the markings; she puts away the measuring tape, puts down the knife; and grabs a spool of string.

Unravelling a moderate length of it, she reaches both arms out to the sides of the slab; pulls the string tight, and presses it hard through the dough; cutting a clean line through it.

Repeating this many times; she cuts the massive slab into many small dough bricks.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 4.
Finishing the last cut, Amelia rolls the string back up, looks at Patricia, and says:
"Those done yet?"

Patricia replies:
"Yep; batch is ready."

Patricia puts on a pair of nearby oven gloves; opens the oven a tad; cautiously letting the hot air out for a moment; opens it fully, reaches in; takes out a tray with several loaves on it, and places it on the side.

She reaches in again; takes out a second tray, puts it next to the first one; and closes the oven.

Patricia makes he way over to the trays; carefully slides the loaves off and onto the counter; puts one tray on top of the other, picks them up, and brings them over to Amelia; putting them down on the counter next to her.

Patricia takes off the gloves; puts them on the side, and begins loading some of the dough bricks onto it; with Amelia helping.

Covering the first tray, leaving a decent amount of space between the bricks; Patricia picks it up and puts it on the counter in the middle of the room, comes back; and helps cover the second tray.

Quickly finishing the second tray; Patricia takes it over to the oven, opens the door; puts both trays inside; and closes it.

Patricia makes her way over to the loaves she put on the counter earlier; grabs a bunch of plastic bags from a box on the side; and begins bagging them.

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the clock in the retail area; unhurriedly turning as time passes, and the sun shining through the window, sluggishly moving as it progresses throughout the day.

[scene change]

Amelia, Michael and Patricia are standing in a small parking lot next to a road; the sides are walled off by other buildings; the front has a chain fence, a currently open sliding metal gate off to the right; and the sun in the sky is in the mid-afternoon position.

In the parking lot is a large, stationary, 8 wheeled; white painted, truck like vehicle with a flexible rubber section in the middle, and a big open pair of doors on the back; the back of said vehicle filled with boxes of bagged loaves.

A man with dull blue wings, messy black beard, and short hair, wearing a boiler suit and old shoes; steps out of the back of the truck, closes the doors, and walks over to Amelia.

She reaches into the pocket on her apron; takes out 4 brown-gold coins, and passes them to him.

He takes them, pockets them, turns around, walks to the front of the vehicle, gets in; drives through the open gate, turns left down the road and drives way; the vehicles engine growling loudly as black smoke huffs from an exhaust atop the vehicle.

Michael looks at Amelia, says:
"Should we take a break before doing the next order?"

Amelia looks at him, says: (tired sounding)
"Yeah, that would be a good move."

Amelia, Michael and Patricia turn to the right, walk towards a wooden door in the corner of the parking lot; Amelia pushes it open, and they walk inside.

[scene change]

The three walk into the kitchen from the right side corner door; make their way over to the work stations, pull out steel chairs from under the counters, and sit down; leaving the back door open, letting cool wind into the room.

Amelia looks at Michael, says:
"Alright, before we relax, whats the next biggest order?"

Michael takes out his notepad, opens it up, looks at the contents, back at Amelia, and says:
"Next big order is a batch of 200 cookies for the local school."
He puts the notepad away.

Amelia:
"Alright, we'll rest for 5-10 minutes, then get a start on it."

Michael:
"Got it."

[scene change]

Time laps shows the clock progressing towards late afternoon; the sunlight coming through the window slowly shifting position, and various customers coming into the shop; purchasing goods from the Amelia, Michael, or Patricia; and leaving.

[scene change]

The sun is shining through the shop front window in the late afternoon position, its approaching sunset.

Amelia, Michael, and Patricia emerge into the retail area from the kitchen.

The three of them make their way over to the front door, Amelia pushes it open, and they walk out.
Amelia turns to the closed door, takes a key out of her apron pocket, locks it; looks at Patricia and Michael, and says:
"Alright, see y'all tomorrow."

Michael looks at her, replies:
"See you."

Patricia:
"Bye."

Michael and Patricia extend their wings out, float upwards; and fly off in separate directions.

A moment later; the sound of a motor buzzing fills the air as a metal shutter casually lowers over the store window, finishing with a light metallic clank and the noticeable grinding sound of the shutter being locked into place by a pair of sturdy metal latches, emerging from the sides at the bottom of the window frame.

Amelia reaches for the door; jiggles it; confirms its locked, turns away; outstretches her wings, and flies off.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 5.
[scene change]

Amelia walks into the living room and sees a dark red, almost black winged woman with short black hair and glasses, sitting on the couch; watching the news as a reporter outside an office talks.
Reporter:
"Officials are saying they have countermeasures in place to stop the worsening crisis; but if they fail, drastic action will become necessary.
What that means we have no idea; but we can only hope this crisis is sorted out-"

The woman groans, audibly annoyed; and turns off the news.

Amelia says to her:
"Good afternoon Jarease."

Jarease, the dark red winged woman, a moment later replies: (tone of annoyance)
"Afternoon, I guess."

Amelia:
"I sense you had a bad day; want to talk about it?"

Jarease:
"Not really, last thing I want to think about, or even talk about right now is working at that ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ school."

Amelia:
"Alright, but have you seen Jade anywhere?"

Jarease:
"No, but shes probably in her room, as damn usual."

Amelia:
"Alright, thanks."

[scene change]

Amelia enters a room the same size as hers; the walls are yellow, the ceiling is white, the floor covered with light grey carpet.

The sides of the room have beds, dressers, shelves, pictures, etc; like her own room, but in reverse order.

At the back of the room is an open window; letting in fresh air; in the front left corner is another cylindrical machine, like the one in her own room; and near the back window is 2 large bean-bag chairs.

Jade is curled up in one of them, misery visible on her face as she smokes a rolled up cigarette; the smokes putrid, almost urine like smell is present but weak.

Amelia walks over to her, sits down on the bean-bag chair next to her, puts her hand on her shoulder and says: (concerned)
"Jade, we need to talk."

Jade turns over to face her.

Amelia:
"Listen, I understand why you do this, its because of-"

Jade: (mildly annoyed)
"Because my boyfriend died in that explosion at the chemical factory last month."

A memory floods to the front of Amelia's mind...

[flashback scene]

Amelia sits next to Jade on the couch in the living room; comforting her as she cries, weeping heavily and sobbing; arms tightly around one another.

Meanwhile; a report on the news shows the remains of a large, industrial chemical factory, engulfed in a giant blaze; the area around it littered with mangled stone and metal debris.

The report title reads:
"Tragedy, Explosion at Newfort chemicals; no survivors found."

[flashback ends]

Amelia pushes the memory aside.

Amelia:
"Yes, I know about that.
And I get it; smoking herbs helps with the pain of losing him.

But huffing expired paint is not going to help; if anything its just going to make your feel worse; and will probably kill you."

Jade: (miserable)
"Yeah, and so what?
Not as if I have much to live for anyway."

Amelia: (concerned + supportive)
"Jade, don't be stupid; there is plenty to live for.
There is plenty of other people out there to love.
Countless things to do.
You could maybe find a job.
And this probably isn't the best idea, but there are plenty of other drugs to try."

Jade chuckles a little bit, replies: (less miserable)
"Yeah... That's right... You do have a point."

Amelia:
"Exactly, you will get through this, now; how about you cheer yourself up?
Go get on that sphere of yours and make a nice painting, like your other artworks. (Amelia gestures to the various pictures on the walls)
Or maybe, make some funny critters for that swamp planet we were designing?"

Jade thinks for a moment, and says: (sounds depressed, but less miserable)
"Hmm... Alright, sure; I'll give that a try, just let me finish this stick first, okay?"

Amelia: (concerned and stern)
"Got it.
Also; if I find out you've been huffing paint again I will come in here, search the place; and throw it all out the window, got that?"

Jade:
"Got it."

Amelia: (calmed down)
"Good, now, I'm gonna go to my room and game for a bit before dinner.
Hope you feel better soon, Jade.
We care about you."

Jade: (depressed + thankful)
"Thanks sis... It means a lot."

Amelia: (reassuring)
"No problem."

Amelia stands up and makes her way over to the bedroom door.

She looks back at Jade, says:
"See you later."
And leaves the room.

[scene change]

Amelia walks into her room, makes her way over to the desks in the middle; grabs a chair, easily picks it up; carries it over to the machine in the corner of the room, puts it down in front of the machine, and sits down on the chair; facing the screen and keyboard.

She presses a button on the keyboard and the screen lights up, showing a desktop and several icons for various software.

She looks to her right, picks up a headset with a microphone plugged into the machine, and puts it on.

She puts her hand on the mouse; navigates towards one of the programs, clicks twice, and it starts up.

The screen is overtaken by a loading screen, a picture of a battlefield and armed soldiers; as a progress bar quickly reaches 100%.

A moment later, the game launches; the main menu opens, she clicks to join a multiplayer "death match" session, and waits.

Seconds later; the game session loads in; and her player character spawns in to the map; in a small garden, full of dead plants, behind a house; alongside her 9 team mates; soldiers in green metal armour, holding standard issue spear rifles and shotguns.

The map itself being a war torn city in some kind of desert; the buildings made from sandstone and wood; all of them in various states of damage and ranging greatly; from mildly damaged, to being almost entirely collapsed.

A mini map in the top right corner shows a top town view of the map around her; where her teammates are, and what paths are and aren't accessible; as a countdown to the game starting at the top of the screen quickly goes from 5 to zero.

The timer hitting zero, its overlay fades away and the team members begin to move.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 6.
Amelia and 7 of the others rush towards the house; kick in the back door, and emerge into a laundry room full of washing machines and empty clothing baskets.

Meanwhile the other 2 teammates, "Gruntbagger" and "Kyle33" run around the left side of the house.

A quick check confirms the room to be clear.

The team progress forward through a open doorway into a decently decorated living room, with a couch and simple screen on a stand in the middle; a stairs on the left; and a door leading to a kitchen on the right.

A female voice speaks on the teams chat, says:
"Split; two fours, we cover right; you cover left."

Another voice; a young male, replies:
"Great idea."

Amelia turns to the leftward stairs and splits off with 3 of the others, while the other 4 go right towards the kitchen.

Making her way in front; she leads them up the stairs; rifle raised and ready.
Coming to the top of the stairs; she crouches down and looks around; the upstairs is a small hallway leading to 2 bedrooms, and is clear of enemies.

The 4 emerge into the top hallway; a moment later the sound of 2 gunshots ring out in the distance.

A kill feed in the top left of the screen displays what happened; "Gruntbagger" and "Kyle33" had been killed by an enemy blue sniper.

Amelia speaks into the voice chat:
"♥♥♥♥, bastard is probably nested on the opposite upper floor; I'm going to go into the left bedroom and try to take him out, cover me."

A team member, an older man, replies in voice chat:
"Not sure about this but ill try."

Amelia opens the left door.

Immediately, a sniper shot rings out; narrowly missing her, but nailing a team member behind her directly in the shoulder; blowing his entire arm off and knocking him over.

The injured team member says in voice chat: (mildly annoyed)
"♥♥♥♥ sake; heal me please."

Instinctively; the 3 standing members hit the deck, avoiding the enemy snipers line of sight.

One of them pulls out a medic kit; crawls over to the injured teammate; and begins to heal him; reattaching the arm with glowing green stitches.
He says:
"Sure man."

Meanwhile; Amelia and the another guy, make their way into the bedroom and crawl over to the window edge; as the sounds of gunfire periodically fill the air and more kills appear in the feed; the other 4 members having gunned down 5 of the enemy blue team with rifle fire.

The other member briefly peaks over the windowsill, looks at her and say:
"Hes distracted, go for it."

Amelia positions herself under the window; carefully aims over the ledge, and spots the sniper.

Hes across the street in a near identical house, distracted, trying to shoot a green team member firing up at him from below with a shotgun.

She lines up the shot; locks on to him, and fires a short burst of rounds.

Several of them miss; but 2 manage to hit him.
One in the shoulder; another in the face.
A kill feed pop up confirming the hit was lethal, it reading:
"Bludwing [cartoon image of a head shot] CopperHead50"

Meanwhile; the injured teammate is just about finished being patched up; his arm reattached.
He gets up; readies his rifle, and says in voice chat: (amazed)
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ wow, nice shot!"

Amelia replies:
"Thanks."

A moment later; the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs gets their attention.

Amelia and the other guy in the bedroom stand up, dart to the sides of the bedroom door; and peak around; guns ready.

And the other 2 team members approach the side of the stairs.

One looks over the banister; only to be shot in the head immediately by a burst of shotgun fire.
The other reaches into his pocket, trying to pull out a grenade; but 2 soldiers in blue armour run up the stairs and fire on him; several shots ripping his head and neck to pieces.
Both kills showing up in the kill feed.

Both blue soldiers emerge into the hallway, a third one just about visible, coming up the stairs.

Without hesitation, Amelia lines up the shot; and lands a perfect head shot on the first soldier.
Her other teammate fires on the second blue soldier; hitting him in the chest and shoulder; knocking him down.

The third blue soldier runs up the stairs, pulls out a grenade, arms it, and prepares to throw.

Amelia fires at him; hitting his arm, causing him to drop the live grenade.
A second later; the blast instantly vaporises the third blue solider; streaks of flesh and gore decorating the walls and floor; the kill feed quickly relaying what just happened.

The injured blue soldier is the last enemy player left.

The last enemy solider tries to crawl away; but Amelia emerges from cover; walks over to him, and blasts his brains across the floor with a singular head shot; maroon splatter covering the floor; his death popping up in the kill feed.

A few seconds later; a message at the top of the screen says "Green Victory!"
And a 15 second countdown until next match begins.

People in the games text chat say:
"Good game."
"Nice aim, did not even know you could cancel someones grenade like that."
"Rematch?"
"That was fun, but I gotta go, see ya."

Several seconds into the countdown, Amelia feels something vibrating in the pocket of her apron.
She quits the game, reaches in; and takes out her phone to see Michael is calling her.

She answers, puts it to the side of her head and says:
"Hey Michael, whats up?"

Michael:
"Hey Amelia; just wanted to ask if you want to go to the shooting range again this weekend?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, sure, that would be great."

Michael: (happy)
"Good, because I need someone to show me how to handle the rifles properly.
Also; I have some news.
They just purchased a brand new heavy spear sniper rifle, and its available for use."

Amelia: (surprised)
"Really?"

Michael:
"Yeah, want to give it a try this weekend?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

Michael:
"Alright, see you then boss."

Amelia:
"Sure, bye."

Amelia ends the call; puts the phone back into her apron pocket, and thinks to herself:
"Nice, can't wait to give that rifle a try."

She looks back at the screen; clicks on the multiplayer death match option again; and waits for the game to load.

[scene change]

Scene shows the alarm clock next to Amelia's bed, counting rapidly as time passes.

[scene change]

Amelia is playing another round on the same map; ducked down next to the kitchen door with a grenade ready; focusing on the sound of enemies moving around inside the kitchen.

She throws the grenade into the kitchen, and a moment later the blast kills 4 of them; showing up in the kill feed.

Suddenly, a notification appears in the bottom right corner of her screen, a message from Jade.

Interested; she quits the match, goes back to the main menu, and opens the message.

The message window opens up, showcasing 2 things.

A beautiful; highly detailed, digital painting of a path in a forest, surrounded by trees, sunlight shining down and through among the leaves and branches; various birds and small critters critters hidden around the scene.

And a 3D box, containing a small frog like animal with 4 small compound eyes, 3 legs; the back one being large compared to the 2 front limbs; and short quills covering its back.

Amelia thinks to herself:
"That paintings really ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ good; and this critter looks like its gonna fit in just fine."

Amelia right clicks the critter, clocks "save as"; opens a file explorer; navigates her way to a file called "Swamp world" and saves it as "Jumping critter".

She thinks:
"Now to thank her; and tell her what I think."

She goes back to the message window and begins typing.
A moment later, suddenly, she realises something and thinks:
"Actually; i'll go to her room and tell her directly; she probably needs that."

Amelia stands up and makes her way over to the door.
Chapter 1: Prelude. Part 7.
[scene change]

Amelia enters Jades room and sees her sitting on a chair in front of the reality sphere; drawing a landscape painting of a mountain range.

Amelia says to her:
"Hey Jade."

Jade looks at her, replies: (slightly sad sounding)
"Yeah?"

Amelia:
"Just wanted to say; that forest path digital painting you made is really ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ good; and the little critter is quite nice too."

Jade: (surprised and less sad, almost happy.)
"Oh, thanks."

Amelia:
"No problem.
Anyway, I'm gonna go back to my room and continue gaming, see you at dinner."

Jade: (almost happy)
"Alright, see you later."

Amelia:
"See ya; hope you feel better soon too."

Amelia turns around and exits the room, closing the door behind her.

[scene change]

Amelia is sitting at her reality sphere; playing another round of death match.

Out of nowhere; her father calls out from downstairs:
"Dinner time!"

She quits the round, stands up, and makes her way to the door.

[scene change]

Amelia enters the kitchen and finds 10 plates of food served along the counter; 5 on each side; knives and forks set up beside each plate; the room smelling like a barbecue.

Her dad and Rachel are already sat down at the counter; eating.

The dinner itself on each plate is: a juicy, "blue rare" steak with fresh red blood still seeping from it; a small pile of steaming, tender, pink meat chunks; and a side of fried, crunchy, strips of cartilage.

Amelia makes her way over to the side of the counter, sits down next to Rachel and begins eating.

A few minutes later; Fiona, Jade, Jarease, and 4 other women walk in; all of them having black hair and different coloured wings.

They all gather around the counter, take a seat; and begin eating.

Some time later; half way through dinner; Rachel asks:
"So; everyone enjoying dinner?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, its good."

Jade:
"Certainly, Its nice, thanks."

Jarease:
"Sure, I guess."

Fiona:
"Yeah, steaks a bit under cooked; but its alright."

Dad:
"Yep."

A rather curved woman with orange wings and long black hair, wearing a black apron, says: (Amber)
"Yeah... its okay, but it needs some salt."

A thin woman with purple wings and short hair tied in a bun, wearing a doctors uniform, says: (Vanessa)
"It's nice, so sure."

A woman with bright purple; almost glowing neon wings; and very long black hair reaching down to her hips; wearing a shirt and trousers, says: (Michella)
"I sure am."

A smaller woman with grey wings, moderate length hair, and square glasses, says: (Helga)
"Its adequate, so I'd guess so."

Dad:
"Alright; so, how has everyone's day been?"

Rachel:
"Work at the mechanics shop was okay today; despite the weirdly high number of police and military vehicles that needed repairs and maintenance."

Amelia:
"Went quite well, made a good bit of profit, got an order for a huge batch of loaves for the local market; 600 loaves; a batch of 200 cookies for the local school; and a few other big orders."

Jade:
"I don't have a job; but today was... better, with your help Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem Jade."

Fiona:
"Went as well as unblocking sewers for a living can be, I guess; had to go all the way up to north Kartrol to unblock 2 major sewer outlets that dump out into the ocean.

Apart from that, it was otherwise okay."

Jarease:
"Teaching kids sucks, and I would prefer to just not talk about it."

Amber:
"The salon was weirdly empty today; we got a few clients who wanted hair cuts and skin care; but not many."

Vanessa:
"Clinic was quite busy today, as always; but something weird happened.
Some sketchy, obvious glowie fed in undercover clothing came in and asked me in private via telepathy if we sold neural implants around back, the illegal kind.

Told him no; because I refuse to let that ♥♥♥♥ into the clinic; and he left, obviously quite annoyed but silent about it; I could feel him broadcasting it mentally too."

Rachel:
"That is certainly strange, but having worked in the military in the past, and with the feds; I have a feeling he was part of an operation, and maybe they got the details on a black market dealer wrong?"

Vanessa:
"Maybe..."

Rachel:
"I mean, that's the best explanation I can come up with-
Also; wait, how do you know he was a fed?"

Vanessa:
"it was pretty ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ obvious, normal Tr'allanga like us don't just walk into a place, and ask to make a deal out back with someone like that."

Rachel:
"True... Actually; yeah, that's typical fed behaviour.
Well spotted Vanessa."

Vanessa:
"Thanks."

Michella:
"Yeah... Anyway.
Just another boring day at the office, not much to say."

Helga:
"And my day at the massage clinic was pretty normal, except there was this one client who had such tense muscles; I had to break out the massage gun; and I had to use it on the highest setting to even do anything."

Dad:
"And my day was pretty average, the usual repair jobs; except for one.
Had to visit a slaughterhouse today and fix the automatic mechanical saw they use to cut up the cattle carcasses.

It was bloody, sticky, and gross; the place stunk of death; but they gave me a whole cow carcass as payment; its in the freezer."

Rachel:
"Nice, maybe we can barbecue it out back some time?"

Dad:
"Sounds like a great idea, we can do that this weekend."

Amelia:
"Nice."

Fiona:
"Splendid."

Michella:
"Wonderful plan."

Jarease:
"Great idea."

Jade:
"Sounds good to me."

The family continues to eat.

[scene change / time skip]

The family, finished eating; stands up from their seats, picks up their plates, knives, and forks; and moves over to the sink.

They carefully stack the plates, and organise their knives and forks into 2 separate, neat piles on the side; next to the sink.

Finishing the pile; everyone briefly thanks Rachel for the dinner; and leaves; except Rachel.
Rachel stays behind; walks over to the sink, and begins washing up the plates and cutlery.

[scene change]

Amelia enters her bedroom and looks at the clock next to her bed; its very late afternoon.
(earth equivalent is around 7:30pm)

Thinks to herself:
"Looks like I have enough time for a few more rounds of death match before bed."

Amelia makes her way over to the reality sphere, sits down and opens the game.

[scene change]

Time lapse shows the clock next to Amelia's bed as time passes.

[scene change]

Amelia exits a finished, victorious match; bringing her back to the menu.
She looks at a clock in the bottom left corner of the menu, its quite late.
(earth equivalent is around 9:30pm)

Thinks to herself:
"I think that is enough for today."

She closes the game, turns off the reality sphere; and slowly stands up; feeling tired.

She makes her way over to the wardrobe, sluggishly opens it; takes off her apron, hangs it up; closes it; walks over to the light switch, turns off the lights, and walks over to her bed.

She pulls back the blanket, gets in the bed, lays down on the cozy mattress; pulls the blanket over herself; rests her head on the soft pillow, and gets comfy; before drifting off to sleep.

[End of chapter 1]
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 1.
Amelia is sitting at her reality sphere; headphones off, drawing a picture of a swamp landscape; while her sister Fiona is sitting on the bed, on the other side of the room; reading a book.

Jade enters the bedroom, walks over to Amelia, and says:
"Has Rachel sent you the files for those swamp fish yet?"

Amelia turns around, looks at her, and replies:
"No, not yet; shes still fixing the tail bones.
Because, for some reason, the creature creator software really does not get along with the tail fin designs; it keeps putting them in the wrong place."

Jade:
"Any idea why that's happening?"

Amelia:
"Not really; but it may be an encoding bug; like, the software is having issues actually putting it all together."

Jade:
"Hmm, has she tried updating or reinstalling the software?"

Amelia:
"She tried both of those; nothing worked; so it might be an issue with the actual reality sphere itself; probably one of the encoding drives being out of date-"

Out of the blue, the loud popping and chattering of machine gunfire, the booms of rifles, popping claps of pistols, and terrified screams filling the air; the awful noise coming from outside.

Amelia:
"What the ♥♥♥♥?"

Fiona:
"The hell?"

Jade:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥."

Fiona and Amelia stand up, make their way over to the window and look outside; Jade following.

Looking out onto the street; they see a battle going on, a brutal fight between around 15 armed civilians, men and women, armed with various firearms; and a group of 8 large men in full body black metal armour, all armed with heavy, high calibre machine guns; a parked black military van, with no number plates, and open back doors behind them.

The only parts of the armoured men that are exposed is their faces and necks from the front.

The 15 or so civilians are firing at the armoured men from behind cover; as shots merely bounce off their armour.

Meanwhile; several civilians, men, women, and kids; can be seen hiding behind various parked cars, trash cans, etc.

All while many dead and dismembered women, men and children litters the street; chunks of gore, guts, and blood splattered around them.

Every one of them unarmoured; their heads and bodies blown apart, ruined and decimated.

Unexpectedly; a child, hiding behind a parked car, runs out crying, trying to flee the conflict.

Less than a second later; one of the black armoured gunmen aims upon him and fires; the high calibre rounds punching through his abdomen; blowing his body apart violently in a burst of gore.

"NO" shouts a man from behind a nearby car; audibly horrified, his face one of pure terror.

Amelia; Jade and Fiona, horrified; back away from the window and duck down, shocked and filled with disbelief.

Moments later; as the same man, audibly filled with hatred; shouts "My son... YOU BASTARDS ARE GONNA ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ BURN FOR THIS!" followed by more gunfire; Amelia, Fiona, and Jade feel rage boiling up inside them; their cheeks turning jet black; displaying their anger.

Without hesitation; Amelia runs over to her wardrobe, opens it; moves the clothing out of the way, and takes a sniper rifle, a belt of grenades, holding 5 grenades, a helmet, and 2 rifles off a set of hooks at the back.

She turns towards Jade and Fiona; slides the rifles across the floor towards them; and says with audible anger:
"Get ready."

Fiona, confused and angry; struggles to hold the rifle properly; while Fiona secures a firm grip; ready to fire.

Amelia puts on the helmet, grenade belt; readies her rifle; and makes her way back over to the window, sitting below it.

She says to Jade and Fiona:
"I'll lob a grenade at the armoured bastards; and when their stunned; aim for their faces.
Got it?"

Fiona:
"Got it."

Jade: (nervous and angry)
"S-Sure."

Amelia grabs a grenade; stands up; looks down at the armoured men, pulls the pin and throws it towards them.

The grenade lands among the armoured gunmen and explodes; the force launching them back and knocking them over; landing on their backs.

Amelia swiftly aims her rifle at one of the downed gunmen and shouts:
"FIRE!"

Jade and Fiona pop up; aim, and all 3 begin firing upon them.

Amelia lands a direct face shot on one; blowing his head apart.
Fiona lands several neck shots on a second; partly decapitating him; exposing his now snapped in half, shattered spine.
And Jade fires on a third one; narrowly missing the first few shots; but lands one directly into his face by accident.

The remaining 5 armoured men quickly roll over; helmets protecting the heads, and stand back up.

2 of them briefly look around while the other 3 continue fighting the civilians; the 2 quickly notice Amelia and her sisters; and let out feral; almost animalistic roars as they raise their guns.

Amelia grabs Fiona and Jade; and pulls them down to the ground as she ducks below the window; narrowly avoiding a hail of gunfire.

A moment later; an explosion fills the air as the gunfire ceases; and a familiar voice next door calls out: "Get ♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Recognising the voice; Amelia, Jade and Fiona stand up, looks out the window to their left; and see Rachel, holding a rocket launcher; smoke still trailing from the barrel.

Rachel looks at Amelia and says:
"I think I got em."

Amelia, Jade and Fiona look down at the gunmen; all 5 of them now motionless on the ground; bleeding heavily from their eyes, mouths, and from small gaps in their armour.

Amelia says:
"Looks like it-"

One of them slowly stands back up; blood pouring from his mouth and eyes; he turns to look at them, and slowly raises his gun, growling and gurgling loudly with rage, more blood bubbling and leaking from his mouth.

Amelia swiftly aims and takes the shot; hitting him directly in the face before he can fire upon them; his head exploding into a shower of gore; and his lifeless body drops to the ground as it twitches briefly.

With the armed men dead; Amelia, Jade and Fiona take a moment to calm down, their cheeks fading back to normal.

Amelia puts her sniper rifles strap over her shoulder; letting the gun hang down; looks at Rachel, and says:
"Now we've got em."

Meanwhile; the armed civilians look to see if the area is clear, emerge from behind cover and look up towards Amelia, Fiona, Jade and Rachel.

One of them; the shouting father from earlier, walks out in the open, waves at them and shouts:
"Thank for the backup."

Amelia:
"No problem."

Fiona:
"Sure thing."

Jade:
"Alright, I guess."

Rachel:
"No prob sir."

Amelia looks at Rachel and the man, and says:
"Glad that's over, but what the ♥♥♥♥ just happened?
Why was there a massive gun fight?"

The same man says:
"Not sure, they just showed up and started blasting us."

Rachel:
"I don't know either Amelia; but get everyone to the living room, we can talk about it there."

Amelia:
"Alright."

Amelia says to Jade and Fiona:
"Okay, Jade, Fiona, lets go."
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 2.
[scene change]

The family is sitting on the couches and chair in the living room.

Rachel:
"Basically, all we know is they showed up; and started firing on people, innocent civilians, men, women and kids."

Rachel:
"So why not call the police?"

Rachel:
"I tried doing that quietly to avoid drawing the fights attention, before blowing the gunmen up; but got no response, the line was completely busy.

Also; the fact they obviously came from that black military van; the weirdly high number of police and military vehicles at the shop last month; and how well armed and armoured they were; having high grade fully body combat armour and heavy machine guns, makes me think contacting them would have been a bad idea; because it feels like this is all connected."

Jarease:
"What are you trying to say?"

Rachel:
"what I'm saying is, I feel like this was an organised attack, specifically by the military."

Jarease:
"That sounds ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ stupid."

Dad:
"Could have been, sounds like it."

Fiona:
"But why would they do that?"

Rachel:
"Not sure; maybe to cull the population because of that resource crisis the government keeps going on about?"

Vanessa:
"Maybe."

Amelia, with her sniper still hanging off her shoulder:
"Well, if that's the case; how about we check the news? If they keep going on about it, surely they would announce some plan of action, right?"

Rachel:
"Well, considering they won't shut the ♥♥♥♥ up about it, probably."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, makes sense, lets do that."

Fiona:
"Worth a try."

Dad:
"I guess so."

Amelia:
"Alright."

Amelia stands up, walks over to the coffee table; picks up a remote; turns on the screen, and switches to the news channel.

On the screen, a slightly chubby man in a black suit sits at a long, rounded metal desk, with a background behind him of a city, he says:

"Due to mounting pressure, the government of Kartrol, along with the other world powers, have horribly decided that a cull is the only remaining option; and it is now in effect.

The culling will be indiscriminate, random, have no warning, and will be carried out by specialist military death squads at their own discretion."

He pauses for a moment, lets out an annoyed, almost angry sigh, and continues.

"They also want to make us, here at the studio, tell you lies, sabotaging advice to get you all killed, but no; we aren't going to do that, instead I'm going to give you all some advice to survive this; despite their orders.

Firstly; prepare yourself; pack a lot of non perishable foods, water; and a sleeping bag.

Secondly; arm yourselves, get a gun; preferably loaded with armour piercing or heavy rounds; and do not be afraid to defends yourself.

Thirdly; have a plan to escape, get a map; plan out a low traffic route, and find a place to hide and survive; one that ideally is out of the way, and has few entry points.

And fourthly; do not expect this culling to end; there is no quota or deadline for these kill squads as far as we know, so treat this as society collapsing entirely; do not go to work, do not bother calling the police, they won't be coming.

Gather your family or friends, prepare, and get out while you still can.
May whatever god you believe in have mercy on your souls.

This message will repeat in 3 seconds, 3, 2 ,1-

Due to mounting pressure, the government-"

Amelia turns off the screen and drops the remote; the shock hitting her like a punch to the gut.

Baffled, she sits down and looks around; everyone else in visible shock and worry.

Jarease:
"I can't ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ believe this, this can't- no."

Dad:
"♥♥♥♥... this can't be happening."

Michella:
"What the ♥♥♥♥..."

Helga:
"No way... no..."

Rachel:
"I ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ knew it..."

For a moment, everyone sits in absolute silence, processing the news.

A moment later, the shock having somewhat passed; Amber speaks up, says:
"So; what do we do?"

Rachael:
"As they said; prepare and get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here."

Helga:
"But where do we go?"

Rachael:
"Not sure; but there are a few places I can think of though.
The revolutionary bunkers scattered across the sparsely wooded outskirts; the old ruins up north in the woodlands, and the abandoned mining towns far off south-west, near the coast, cliffs; and partially logged woods.

Amelia:
"But won't the death squads check those kinds of places?"

Rachael:
"Probably, but its better than staying here and risking getting attacked."

Jade:
"But how will we get there?"

Amelia:
"Well; we can't fly, drive, or walk the streets, death squads will spot us too easily.
So; all we can really do is take a less visible path; perhaps the sewers.
Problem is navigating them."

Fiona:
"Which I can do; I know them like the back of my hand, and I have a map of this whole countries sewage systems, which I made myself."

Amelia:
"Great, we have a way to get out of here.
But out of our three options, where would be best?"

Dad:
"Honestly; the bunkers sound like the best option, I imagine they would only have 1 or 2 entrances; great for fortification, and really difficult to attack."

Jarease:
"I'd say the ruins, their far out of the way of any city, the surrounding woodlands would be a great place to hunt for food long term, and the wood is great building material; you could easily build a fort out there with logs and old bricks."

Vanessa:
"I would say the mining towns; the structures should be more intact compared to the ruins; and your near the ocean, so you basically have a near endless amount of fish to eat; and water; if you set up some kind of desalination system."

Amelia:
"All sound like good options; but I honestly prefer the sound of the mining towns; long term livability is what we should probably be considering most.

Plus; if we need fortifications; we can always build some."

Rachael:
"That is actually a good point, yeah; Mining towns sound best, actually-"

Rachael says:
"Alright, everyone; what do you choose; Ruins, Mining Town, or Bunker."

Dad:
"Hmm, Bunker."

Jarease:
"Ruins."

Vanessa:
"Mining Town."

Jade:
"Ruins."

Helga:
"I guess the Mining town."

Rachael:
"Mining town."

Amelia:
"The mining towns."

Michella:
"Mine Town."

Fiona:
"Ruins."

Amber:
"Bunker."

Rachael:
"Okay that's 2 votes for bunker, 3 for ruins, and 5 for mining towns.
Yep, looks like were going to the mining towns."

Amelia:
"Alright, and we should leave today if possible; but before we prepare and go; who here actually has combat experience and is good with firearms, apart from me and you?

I ask because, I can't remember how many of us actually have military or firearms experience."

Rachael:
"Good question."

Rachael says to everyone:
"Also; who here actually has firearms experience apart from me and Amelia? And do you actually have a gun?"

Fiona:
"I do, I visit the range even now and then; I'm fairly good with a machine gun."

Jade:
"I don't and I think that was obvious."

Dad:
"I have a bit with my pistol and revolver; but not much."

Jarease:
"I don't have any, or a gun."

Vanessa:
"I don't either."

Helga:
"I did a short bit of service; and a bit of machine gun training, but not much; and I don't have my gun anymore, sold it a while back."

Michella:
"I used to visit the range quite a lot; did a lot of shotgun and rifle practice; but if I still have that in me I don't know."

Amber:
"Nope."

Rachael:
"Okay, so 6 out of 10 of us have some form of experience.
Not ideal; but better than nothing; those with no experience, or are unarmed, can stay behind the group.

Alright, time to pack; arm up, and get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here.
If you don't have any armour, Improvise some."
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 3.
[scene change]

Amelia up to her wardrobe, opens it; and pushes the clothing out of the way.

She takes out a pair of black leather combat boots with thick socks; a rolled up sleeping bag, a small radio, a metal protective vest with a short protective collar, backpack; several magazines of ammunition for her sniper rifle, and all 20 magazines of her rifle ammo.

She lays them all on the floor; puts the ammunition, radio and sleeping bag into the backpack; picks up the vest, puts it over her head, sliding her arms through the arm-holes; managing to get her head through the head-hole, with mild difficulty, slides the thick socks onto her feet; puts her feet in the boots, swiftly ties them up, closes the backpack, grabs it, and stands up.

All meanwhile, Fiona is behind her at her own wardrobe; a backpack on the floor next to her as she puts on her waders while wearing a helmet; the rifle Amelia gave her hanging over her shoulder on a strap.

Amelia looks at her; thinks "Actually; shes going to need that rifle ammo.", walks over to her; opens her backpack, and says:
"Here, ya gonna need this.", passing her some of the ammo.

Fiona looks at her; replies:
"Oh, thanks, I forgot about that; just put it in the back back down there."
And looks back to her waders as she continues putting them on.

Amelia:
"Alright."

Amelia puts the rifle ammo into the backpack, reaches into her own; and puts the rest of the rifle ammo into it; says:
"There ya go."

Fiona replies:
"Thanks."

Amelia walks back to her wardrobe; and thinks to herself "Is there anything else I should take apart from food..." while looking around the room.

Looking around, shes sees papers and pencils on the centre desks, her reality sphere, the paintings on the walls, etc; and thinks for a moment.

She thinks to herself:
"No need for the paintings... But paper and pencils could be useful as fire kindling; and I should probably take my spheres data core; it has a lot of private info saved on it."

She walks over to the table, puts the papers and pencils in her back pack, approaches the reality sphere, grabs a handle on top of the spherical core, pulls it out, and puts it in her back pack.

She looks into the bag and thinks to herself:
"Alright, ammo, paper, pencils, data core, sleeping bag, radio, all good; just need to pack food-
Aw ♥♥♥♥ I forgot my phone, and I should probably put some of that ammo on my grenade belt for quick access."

Amelia reaches into the bag, takes out 2 magazines, clips them to the grenade belt and makes her way over to her bed, her phone on the side next to it.

She picks it up and clips it to the belt.

Thinks to herself:
"Okay... That should be everything, now to pack food and water."

[scene change]

Amelia enters the kitchen, holding her backpack in hand; and sees Jarease, Jade, Vanessa, Amber; and her father; taking cans of food from the cupboards on the left and placing them into their backpacks; while Rachel is operating the oven, cooking something.

All of them, except Rachel and her dad; are wearing improvised body armour.

Jade is wearing a wooden chopping board; wrapped in a plastic bag on her chest, tied around her body with a rope; a metal cooking pot stuffed with a towel on her head, tied on with tape; a pair of rubber boots; and she no longer has the rifle Amelia gave her.

Jarease has a pair of books taped around her stomach, thick rolls of news paper around her lower arms with nails poking through the outer sides; bound on tightly with tape; and a set of serrated knives tightly taped to the ends of her wings.

Vanessa is equipped with a chest plate, made from scraps of wood, tied together with rope and tape, held on by tape; and a metal cooking pot stuffed with random cloths on her head.

And Amber has a pair of foam knee pads, elbow pads, a sports helmet, and 4 different tools taped to her wings, a screwdriver; hammer, old wood axe, and an open pair of scissors.

Meanwhile; The dad has a silver combat helmet; backpack on his back, bullet vest, a revolver and pistol holstered on his sides; and Rachel has a yellow, sleek metal combat helmet, vest, knee pads, elbow pads, leather boots; combat axes mounted to the tips of her wings by thick leather straps; a rifle hanging off her left shoulder; and her rocket launcher on the other.

Amelia walks over to the cupboards, walks past Jarease and begins putting cans of food into her bag.

A moment later; her bag around half full; Amelia walks over to the refrigerator and opens it; its mostly empty, except for a few already open packets of processed meat, butter, a large jug of milk; and half of a large box of moderately sized water bottles.

She crouches down; grabs some bottles, loads them into the bag until its almost full, zips it shut and stands up.

Thinks to herself while looking around:
"Alright, canned food and water; anything else I should grab."

Rachel opens the oven, takes out a tray, and puts it on top of the grill; its covered in many small, square, thin biscuits.

Amelia looks at her and asks:
"Hey Rachel, what are those?"

Rachel looks at her, replies:
"Long lasting rations, why?"

Amelia:
"Are those going to be enough for everyone."

Rachel:
"Not yet; going to make some more; about a months supply."

Amelia:
"What are you making them with?"

Rachel:
"Bone flour; salt, and water."

Amelia:
"Want me to help?"

Rachel
"Nah, I've got this; y'all focus on preparing; I'll portion and share em out in long lifespan containers when I'm done.

Also; I hope one of ya'll packed a mobile stove top or some kind of cooking equipment; because all that canned food needs to be cooked; and these are best served with something moist."

Amber interjects, says:
"Already got that covered, found a portable electric hotplate and bagged it; along with stuff for a campfire if necessary."

Rachel
"Great."

Michella, Helga and Fiona enter the kitchen; holding open backpacks.

Helga is wearing a metal protective vest, leather boosts, and gloves; Michella is wearing a metal vest and some rubber boots, and has the rifle Amelia gave Jade hanging on her shoulder from the strap; and Fiona is wearing her waders, a helmet; and some additional finger-less gloves; the rifle hanging on her shoulder with the strap.

Fiona:
"Alright, how much canned food is left?"

Amber looks at the contents of the cupboard, back at Fiona, and replies:
"A bit, should be enough for the rest of y'all."

Helga:
"Hopefully."

Amelia: (to Michella)
"Hey, Michella; why do you have the rifle I gave to Jade?"

Michella:
"Because shes has no training in using firearms, and I do; I have a better chance to hit something."

Amelia:
"Alright, good point; you got enough ammo?"

Michella:
"Yeah, had some stored away, just in case I needed it."

Amelia:
"Great."
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 4.
[scene change]

Scene shows the sun over Kartrol's capital city in the mid day position, unhurriedly moving into the 3pm position, as clouds fly past.

[scene change]

The family stands in the living room, all of them ready, backpacks on and fully loaded with supplies.

Amelia says to the group:
"Alright, is everyone fully packed? Not forgetting anything?"

Jade:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥, yeah, I forgot something, be right back."

Jade rushes over to the stairs, and swiftly makes her way up.

A few minutes later, she comes back down; her backpack noticeably more stuffed, but not too big.

Jade:
"Alright, now I'm ready."

Amber:
"What did you go and get?"

Jade:
"Just a few personal things."

Amber:
"Alright."

Amelia: (to everyone)
"Okay, is that everything?"

Collectively; everyone agrees.

Rachel:
"Alright, good."

She looks at Fiona, says:
"And Fiona; since you have the sewer map, you are going to lead the group."

Amelia:
"Yeah, while me, Rachel, Michella, and dad; provide armed cover on both sides; and everyone else follows."

Amelia says to Rachel:
"Speaking of which, how many rocket launcher rounds do you have left?"

Rachel:
"I got 2 in my backpack, and 1 already loaded, so 3."

Amelia:
"Good."

Rachel:
"Alright, we ready to go?"

Everyone collectively agrees.

Rachel:
"Great, lets get a move on."

She looks at Fiona, says:
"Fiona, you lead the way."

Fiona takes the map out of a small pocket on the side of her backpack, opens it up, looks at it for a moment, and replies:
"Alright, nearest sewer access is a street drainage hatch down the road outside, near the 4 way road crossing, on the right.
It leads to a sewage cross way; which can take us south-west, right to a runoff opening on the coast.
And from there; we can walk along the coast; until we find the old mining towns.

Let's go."

Fiona makes her way out of the living room, walks out into the hallway, leading to the front door; unlocks it, opens it, and walks outside; the family following behind in formation.

Exiting the house, Helga locks the door behind them.

The street is a mess; littered with improvised cover; blood, gore, guts and the mangled, mutilated, ruined corpses from the earlier gunfight.

They look around, processing the carnage.

Amber, in shock:
"♥♥♥♥..."

Vanessa, horrified:
"Bloody hell."

Helga, audibly disgusted:
"My god..."

Fiona, visibly disturbed:
"♥♥♥♥... We need to keep moving."

The family moves down the street slowly, cautiously passing through the violent scene; trying to avoid stepping in puddles of blood, gore, guts, or tripping on any mutilated, ruined limbs.

Reaching a metal, moderately sized, circular hatch, with smooth slits running along it near the 4 way road crossing; Fiona puts the map back in her backpack, crouches down, grabs the metal hatch, and lifts it with her full strength.

Pulling the hatch open, she slides the metal cover away, opening the sewer access; revealing a ladder down into the sewer; a mild smell of rot escaping the hole.

Fiona:
"Here we go."

Michella mumbles to herself:
"God, this is going to stink so bad."

Fiona sits down, folds in her wings, puts her feet onto the ladder, and carefully climbs down.
Dismounting the ladder, standing in the sewer; the rest of the family climbs down, one after another.
Jade is the last off the ladder.

As they stand in the sewer while Fiona orientates herself; checking her map; they look around.

The sewers tunnels are rather spacious, arch shaped, made of stone bricks, lit up fairly decently by patches of various glowing fungi, mostly green, but some blue, purple, and yellow; and the floor feels distinctly moist yet rough, but not wet or slippery.

The very weak, just about noticeable sound of a fan is audible from somewhere in the tunnels.

Michella smells the air, says:
"Weird, I honestly expected it to smell much worse down here; its mildly like an old sock at worst."

Fiona looks at her, says:
"Yeah, that's due to the gas extraction systems."

Michella:
"The what?"

Fiona:
"Okay, in summary; to make sewer work less hazardous, fumes and gases are extracted by a specialist ventilation system, as part of waste management.
Combustible, smelly gases in particular, like methane for example; are extracted and burned for energy."

Michella:
"Huh, thats pretty cool."

Fiona:
"It sure is, anyway."

Fiona looks back at the map, turns to the right and says:
"This is the way, follow me."

The group walks forward, Fiona leading them, while Amelia, Rachel, Michella and dad, stand at the sides of the group in pairs, guns in their hands, ready.

[scene change]

Scene shows time lapse of the sun over Kartrol's capital city in the 3pm position, sluggishly moving into the 9pm position, setting below the horizon as clouds fly past and battles rage in the streets below; brutal conflicts between civilians and death squads.

[scene change]

Fiona comes to a stop and looks at the tunnel ahead; the walls and some of the floor are covered in circular bore tunnels, each hole easily 2ft wide.

The actual sewer tunnel itself continues like this for a fair bit; before opening up into a large excavated cavern, the bare stone and dirt partially illuminated by patches of glowing mushrooms.

Fiona says to the family:
"Wait up."

They come to a stop, noticing the state of the tunnel ahead.

Fiona:
"♥♥♥♥."

Amelia looks at the various holes, the bored open space ahead, and realises something.

Amelia says to Fiona:
"Fiona, this looks like grind worm territory."

Jarease interjects:
"Specifically, this looks like a nest."

Fiona:
"Huh, so that's what this is, and by the looks of it, its been digging all over the place."

Dad:
"So, what do we do?
Take another path or keep going?"

Fiona looks at the map for a moment, replies:
"Well; we can, but we would need to back track for about 2 hours; and take another route, which would make the trip longer.

Or; we could just go through here and continue, if the grind worm this belongs to is not here."

Rachel:
"But how do we know if the worm is nearby or not?"

Amelia
"Well, considering the fact I can't hear its drill revving, or it burrowing around, I think its safe to say the worms not here."

Rachel:
"True, but what if its just, laying silently, waiting or something."

Amelia:
"I doubt it, their naturally quite noisy, they literally have a biological motor inside them, kinda hard to keep that quiet."

Rachel:
"True."

Fiona:
Good points Amelia, but I'll shine a light, make sure its not directly ahead at least."

Fiona reaches into her backpack, takes out a flashlight, turns it on and shines it into the tunnel ahead, illuminating the large excavated cavern, revealing nothing but bore holes in the walls and floor, and large rocks dotted across the chamber.

Fiona:
"Looks clear, so, should we just cut through?"

Amelia:
"Might as well."

Rachel:
"Well, since its not here, sure."

Dad:
"We should probably take the other way around, but, okay, fine.

Michella:
"I'm not sure about this, but, if it gets us out of the city quicker, sure."

Jade:
"I am not sure we should do this, but I agree with Michella; whatever gets us away from the Death Squads."

Amber:
"I guess so."

Vanessa:
"I would much rather take another path, but sure, lets go in."

Jarease:
"Well; if its not here, sure, go through."

Helga:
"Let's cut through, get this over with."

After a brief pause, Fiona says:
"Alright, everyone's voted; lets go."
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 5.
Fiona shines her light along the floor as she moves forward into the tunnel; the family following as they precisely manoeuvre around the occasional tunnel hole in the floor.

Eventually, reaching the opening of the main tunnelled open space, Fiona looks round with her flashlight; revealing a clear, but not entirely straight, snaking path through the rocks, stones and holes.

Fiona:
"I see a clear path, follow me and stay close."

She steps out into the chamber and slowly walks along the path, cautiously illuminating the path ahead as the family follows.

The ground below them is rough, unrefined, and moist.

Making their way through, Jade; lagging behind at the back of the group, looks around at the patches of glowing fungi, thinks to herself:
"I think some of these are edible."

Continuing to look around, Jade notices a small patch of yellow glowing fungi on the ground among a cluster of stones, not too far from the trail, the dim yellow glow faintly illuminating something round, grey, and covered in spots.

Curious, without thinking, Jade silently walks off the trail, approaching the yellow glow, getting a better view of the object.

Its sitting among fragments of grey and spotted material; just barely visible.

Reaching it, she crouches down and carefully reaches for the object.
Getting a feel of it, its smaller than a head but still quite sizeable, smooth, and round.

Grabbing the object and moving it into view; she feels the weight, its not too much, but noticeable.
The yellow light reveals the object, its a decently sized egg, covered in spots.

Jade, seeing the egg, thinks to herself:
"Neat, I'll be taking that."

She takes off her backpack; quickly opens it up, cautiously puts the egg inside, closes it up; puts it on, and quietly makes her way back to the trail, rejoining the group silently as they continue to navigate the carved cavern.

A short while later, the group reaches the end of the chamber; the path leading back into the sewer tunnels; the way into said tunnels being covered in bore holes, mainly on the walls and some on the floor; same as the way in to the chamber.

Cautiously; Fiona continues to lead them, avoiding the hazardous holes.

After a short bit of time, the family manages to clear the area, continuing on their way down the sewer tunnels.

[scene change]

Scene shows the night sky over Kartrol's capital city, stars illuminating the sky as the moon slowly rises.

[scene change]

The family comes to a stop as they enter a large stone brick room, partially and decently illuminated by large patches of glowing fungus.
The left side has a tall set of brick stairs along the wall with a metal railing, leading up to an old, rusted metal door.
The opposite side continues on with more sewer tunnel.
And the right side has another tunnel, albeit slightly smaller.

The humming of the air filtration system is noticeable and present, but not overwhelming.

Amelia:
"I think we should stop and rest for a bit, we've been walking for around 7 hours."

Dad:
"Sounds like a good idea, my legs hurt."

Amber:
"Mine too."

Jade:
"Sounds good to me, but I don't want to sit down on wet, dirty stone; maybe we can get that old door up those stairs open, there could be a better spot inside."

Helga:
"Maybe, could be worth checking."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a good idea, I'll go up and see whats up there."

Amelia walks over to the staircase; unfolds her wings, floats upwards, hovers over the rail, carefully lands in front of the door, gets her footing on the moist stone; and folds her wings up.

She pushes on the door, its weight is noticeable and hefty, the hinges somewhat stiff.
Shoving it moderately; the door slowly swings open with a long, loud creek, revealing a room.

The room is fairly well sized; square in shape, with brick walls and stone tile floor; the floor being dry unlike the outside.

The centre of the ceiling has a small tunnel leading up to an access hatch, with a broken, rusted ladder, most of the lower section being missing.

Under it is a round, barrel like, improvised furnace or cooker of some kind made from scrap metal, with a hatch door on the front, the inside of it glowing orange, visible via short rounded slits along the top of the sides; and on the hatch, as the whole thing emits a comfortable warmth, a small chimney on top of it leading up to the tunnel above; expelling the smoke to the world above.

The orange glow from the furnace illuminates the room fairly well.

Around the room is a set of improvised furniture.

At the back of the room is a couch made from pieces of wood, animal bones, and trash bags, stuffed with paper trash, some of it protruding from small holes in the plastic.

In front of the couch is a small coffee table, made from planks of old wood, crudely nailed together; the table having several items on it; cans, pots, bottles of water, packages of fast food and a few lit candles on a plate; the wax dripping down, fusing them together.

Under said coffee table; starting from the couch, is a large rug made from stitched together pieces of carpet.

On the wall above the couch hangs the skull of a Lowl Kara'sar (Plains Cut Short).

In the right corner at the back is a set of shelves, made from planks of wood; tied, screwed and nailed together.

Said shelves holding several books, a few unlit candles, some pictures in frames, a few animal bones and skulls, and a small, crude, clay sculpture of a tree.

On the right side of the room is an old, wooden, fold out wallpapering table; supported by an extra set of legs nailed on to it; the table itself having various tools, wood, and nails and screws on top of it in assorted piles.

A simple chair sits in front of said table; made from bits of old wood and planks, nailed and bolted together.

In the left back corner of the room is an improvised toilet; made from an old wooden chair with a hole cut into it; and a metal bucket underneath.

And on the left side of the room is a pair of improvised beds, the frames made from wooden boards and bones; topped with mattresses and sleeping bags; one of them visibly having something inside.

Amelia calls out:
"Is anyone in here?"
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 6.
Suddenly; without warning, the sleeping bag sits up, unzips and opens; a dirty man with a long beard and brown wings emerging.

He says:
"The ♥♥♥♥? Yeah, and who the hell are you? What are ya do'in in me home?" as he swiftly climbs out of the sleeping bag, and stands up, holding an improvised knife made from a flattened, sharpened length of pipe; bolted into a carved piece of wood.

"Who the ♥♥♥♥ are ye? Why ye here?" he says in a firm, but noticeably scared voice, as he points the blade at Amelia while keeping his distance, staying close to the wall; back practically against it.

Amelia, spooked, but remaining calm, clutches her sniper rifle, ready, prepared to use it; says:
"I'm Amelia, sorry for startling you; but my family and I need a place to rest, and again, sorry for scaring you, I had no idea someone was in here."

The dirty man lowers the knife, the fear fading from him as he calms down; he gives her an almost annoyed but confused look, and says:
"Hmm... Well, you should have knocked at least, but sorry for pulling my blade out on ya like that, ya really had me thinking I was about to get jumped.

Regardless, how many of ya are there?"

Amelia puts her sniper back, says:
"Including me, 10 of us."
We just need a place to stop and rest."

The dirty man puts the knife down on the bed, walks over to her half way, and says:
"How long for?"

Amelia:
"Not sure, we've all been walking for the last 7 or so hours to escape the city and we need to rest, probably for the night, its hell up there right now."

Dirty man says:
"Really? whats going on topside?"

Amelia:
"Haven't you heard? Its a culling, death squads are slaughtering people to "save resources" due to a "recourse crisis" they won't shut up about."

Dirty man: (disturbed)
"Good lord, seriously?"

Amelia:
"Yep, and its global too; governments across the world have decided to just, start killing people."

Dirty man: (very disturbed)
"Good lord... That's... ♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Amelia:
"I know, that's why were running off down here."

Unexpectedly; Rachel enters the room, briefly looks around, and says:
"Is everything okay Amelia?"

Amelia says to her:
"Accidentally spooked this guy coming in and nearly got into a fight, but its fine.
Just telling him why we're down here."

Rachel:
"Did you tell him about the culling?"

Dirty man:
"She sure did, whole situation sounds ♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Rachel:
"It is, and we need a place to stay tonight, all 10 of us, is it okay if we stay here?"

Dirty man: (calmed down but still processing)
"Hmm... That depends, I need to ask my wife Lisa when she gets back."

Amelia:
"You have a wife?"

Dirty man:
"Yeah, met her down here 20 years ago, and we both live in here."

Amelia:
"That would explain the second bed."

Dirty man:
"Yep, the other one is hers."

Amelia:
"Alright, also, whats your name by the way?"

Dirty man / Jake:
"Names Jake."

Rachel:
"Well, its a pleasure to meet you Jake.
Any idea when your wife will be back?"

Jake:
"Probably soon, but for now I'll let y'all sit and rest here, she will decide if y'all can stay tonight."

Amelia:
"Alright, sounds good; I'll get the others and let em know."

Amelia walks out of the room.

[scene change]

Amelia and the whole family are sitting in the room, in front of the furnace in a group, feeling the warmth radiating from it; meanwhile Jake sits off to the side.

Jake:
"Whats the end goal anyway? Where are y'all even going to go?"

Fiona:
"To the old abandoned mining towns far off south-west, near the coast.
Their plenty far from the city, and have everything we're going to need."

Jake:
"You sure about that? Coast is quite far away, won't be easy to travel on foot; its gonna take y'all a few days to get there."

Amber:
"Well, Fiona has a map, and we have a good bit of stuff to keep us going, so, I would say we're going to be fine."

Jade interrupts, saying:
"Hey Jake, is it okay if I smoke? I got some herb and I am really craving right now."

Jake:
"Yeah, sure, Just take it outside; I don't want my home reeking of the stuff, wife will think I'm back on the ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ again."

Jade:
"Thanks."

Jade stands up, grabs her backpack, and walks out of the room, closing the door behind her.

[scene change]

Jade unfolds her wings, floats over the rail, down towards the ground, lands, gets her footing, and folds her wings away.

She sits down next to the stairs, legs folded; takes off her backpack, puts it down on the floor gently, and opens it.

Reaching inside; pushing the egg out of the way, she takes out a decently sized brick of compacted herb, wrapped in plastic; a packet of papers, a small knife and a lighter.

Putting the brick on her lap; she cuts open the plastic along the edge of the brick, and carefully scrapes some herb from the brick.

Finishing gently organising the scraped off herb into a small pile, she takes a small paper from the pack, licks one of the edges, and begins scooping the herb into the paper with the knife.

Getting the scraped herb into the paper; she carefully rolls it up, presses along the seam, and twists the ends shut; forming a joint.

Jade puts one end of the freshly rolled joint in her mouth, sparks the lighter, and lights the end.

With her joint lit; she takes a long, deep suck of the joint; the end of the joint burning up; holds her breath for a moment, and slowly lets out a cloud of grey, thick smoke; the strong stink of burning herb filling the air.

Feeling the effects of the herb hit her, she leans back; back against the cool brickwork of the stair side, relaxed; her cravings beginning to fade.

For a few moments; Jade sits there, relaxed; casually puffing away at her Joint.

Suddenly; out of nowhere; a female voice calls out: "Who are you?"

Jade, startled, looks to the source; and sees a woman with long dirty black hair and dark blue wings; holding a pair of full plastic bags; wearing a dirty, ragged, stitched together, crude brown poncho, standing in the larger sewer tunnel; her legs and arms up to her knees and elbows are caked in dark red-brown mud.

Jade: (moderately frightened)
"Oh, hi, n-names Jade.
You Jake's wife by a-a-any chance?"

The woman / Lisa, approaching her, says:
"Yeah, names Lisa; the ♥♥♥♥ are you doing here?"

Jade: (shifting to nervous)
"I-I'm with my family, their u-up in Jake's place right now.
We need a place to stay for the night, and we-he was waiting for you to come back.
For you to s-say if its okay or not."

Lisa lets out an obviously annoyed sigh, takes a deep breath; and replies:
"Okay, and how many of you are there?"

Jade:
"T-ten of us."

Lisa:
"Alright, ill go in, take a look at y'all; talk to Jake and have a think about it."

Jade:
"T-th-Thank you."

Lisa;
"Alright, also; whats with the stuttering?
You always like this?"

Jade:
"No just- just really nervous, a-and high- I'm sorry."

Lisa:
"Its okay, and sorry if I startled you earlier."

Jade:
"its f-fine."

Lisa swiftly makes her way over to the stairs; walks up them, and enters the room.
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 7.
[scene change]

Lisa enter the room and sees the rest of the family sitting around the furnace, Jake talking to them.

Jake:
"-So yeah, to recap, that's how I met my wife; and to think that I met someone as perfect as her, just by nearly losing a can of meat."

Lisa: (loudly)
"Ahem."

The whole room turns to look at her.

Jake:
"Ah honey, your back."

Lisa: (progressively sounding more disturbed)
"Yeah, and I managed to find food; surface is absolute hell; I-I swear there some kind of civil war going on."

Jake:
"Yeah, about that; according to our guests; there is a cull going on; death squads are massacring people."

Lisa: (progressively sounding more disturbed)
"Bloody ♥♥♥♥, that would explain a lot; also, I had to search through a-active combat zones for this food; as a result my legs and arms are c-caked in blood and mud.

My god, I-I swear, its a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ slaughter up t-there; I kept tripping on limbs and slipping on p-puddles of blood... Its h-h-horrible up there."

Lisa sits down, legs folded, puts the bags on the floor; and lets out a long, deep, distressed sigh, as she puts her face in her hands; each breath audibly shaken.

Jake stands up, makes his way over to her, and sits down next to her; putting his hand on her back.
Lisa wraps her arms around him, holding him; visibly distressed.

Jake holds her in return, comforting her as she nestles her head into his shoulder.

They sit for a moment; holding one another.

Amelia asks:
"Is she okay?"

Jake:
"She will be, but she needs to process things right now...
But I appreciate you asking."

Amelia:
"No problem."

For a while; Jake and Lisa sit there; embraced.

After some time, Lisa stands up; slowly makes her way over to the couch, sits down, and lays along it; facing away from everyone; curled up; her breathing still audibly shaken.

Jarease:
"I take it now would be a bad time to ask you again, if we can stay tonight?"

Jake:
"Speaking of that... You know what? Yeah sure; Y'all can stay tonight, Lisa is in no condition to be making decisions, she needs to process what she just went through."

Amelia:
"Alright, Thanks Jake."

Helga:
"Thank you."

Fiona:
"Thanks."

Dad:
"Much appreciated:"

Amber:
"Great, thank you."

Out of nowhere; Vanessa's stomach rumbles loudly as she clutches her stomach in visible discomfort.

Vanessa:
"Yeah, thanks.
Also, we haven't eaten all day.
Now is probably the best opportunity to cook something."

Rachel:
"Good idea, all that walking got me hungry.
We should cook some dinner."

Amelia:
"Sounds good to me, but first."

Amelia says to Jake:
"Is it okay if we use your... Furnace? Oven?" Whatever that is?"

Jake:
"Yeah sure, also, its a heating furnace, but it doubles as an oven; so; you can call it either."

Amelia:
"Alright, thanks."

Jake:
"No problem; but your going to need these."

Jake stands up; walks over to the table, and takes out 2 items from the assorted pile of tools; a pair of long metal furnace tongs; and a round wire grid.

He walks over to the furnace; uses the tongs to open the hatch, revealing a fairly strong fire burning at the bottom of it; puts the round wire grid into the tongs; and uses them to place the grid into the furnace; sitting it on a set of small protrusions connected to the furnace walls, just above the fire.

Jake, removes the tongs, placing them on the floor, says:
"If you want to cook anything, use these tongs to put things in, and remove stuff from the furnace."

Amelia:
"Got it."

Fiona:
"Sure."

Helga:
"Alright."

Jarease:
"Okay."

The family opens their backpacks, taking out cans of meat and bottles of water.

Fiona:
"Anyone got a can opener?"

Rachel:
"I do."

Rachel takes a can opener out of her bag and passes it to Fiona.

Fiona:
"Thanks-"
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 8.
Without warning; a loud whirling, drilling noise; like a large engine; and the sound of stone breaking echoes loudly from outside; along with Jade's terrified screams.

With zero hesitation, the family puts down their food and rushes outside, Jake following.
Meanwhile; Lisa sits up off the couch, startled, and follows.

Exiting the room; congregating along the stairs, they see a massive, long, pale white, armoured worm; covered in long, dirty, shaggy black hair; coiled around the room, blocking off all exits; the end of its body trailing off into the smaller tunnel.

The serpents mouth is a whirling; cone shaped hole; lined with many small sharp teeth; the sound of its inner engine is deafeningly loud; dominating the room.

Around its mouth is 4, simple, small black, marble like eyes.

Jade; paralysed with fear, is standing in the middle of the chamber; holding her backpack; visibly shaking with fear.

Terrified; acting on pure instinct; Rachel, Amelia, Fiona, Dad, and Michella pull up their guns and prepare to fire on the creature; only to notice something.

The worm is motionless like a statue, apart from its maws rotations, its not attacking at all, nor moving.

Confused; they keep their aim on the creature; focusing on its head.

Gradually; the mouth of the beast stops spinning; the roar of it engine quieting entirely.
It slowly lowers its head, steadily worms towards Jade; stops half way, and releases a set of 4, long, rope like tongues.

It's tongues swiftly snatch the bag from Jade, pull it towards the worms face; and begin meticulously feeling and opening it.

Meanwhile; The family keeps their guns locked onto it, ready to blow it away.

Reaching its tongues into the bag, the worm cautiously extracts the egg; and carelessly drops Jades bag to the floor.

Seeing the worm take the egg, everyone realises whats going on.

The worm pulls the egg towards itself and backs away to the far end of the room; sniffing it and cooing loudly.

After a moment it stops and leans down, placing the egg on the floor.
It looks up at Jade, sits up, towering over her; carefully approaches her, and looks straight down at her.

Jade, paralysed with terror; can only make eye contact with the hulking beast; as it stares down on her.

For a moment, it sits there; staring at her.

Suddenly; it huffs, and spits a massive glob of brown mucus at her.

Taking this as hostility; Amelia and the family fire at the beast briefly; only managing to hit its body a few times; the shots not even damaging the creature as it swiftly turns around, grabs its egg; and rushes down the smaller tunnel; vanishing.

With the creature gone; the family turns their attention to Jade; who is visibly still scared, shaking, and now trying to scrape the worms mucus off her face; her whole body covered in it.

They put their guns back, rush down the stairs and over to her; Jake and Lisa following behind.

Amelia helps scoop the mucus off her face and hair, Helga and Amber helping remove it from her body.

Amelia, worried; asks:
"Jade, are you okay?"

Jade, shaking with terror:
"I... I-I think so."

Amelia:
"Does it hurt? did it hurt you?"

Jade:
"A-apart from how s-s-sticky and gross this is, n-no."

Amelia:
"Also, why did you have an egg? Where did you even get it?"

Jade's cheeks flush red with embarrassment, replies:
"I f-found it in the cave, e-earlier, the n-n-nest we p-passed through.
I-i didn't even think the w-worm would-would still be around."

Amelia releases a frustrated sigh, replies (audibly frustrated):
"That was ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ stupid, but... (Takes a deep breath) You are still alive and nobody got hurt, that's what matters."

Helga:
"I agree, that was stupid to do, could have gotten yourself killed."

Rachel:
"Why even take an egg from an obvious grind worm nest in the first place?
That's just asking for trouble."

Amber:
"Speaking of which, what kind of grind worm was that anyway?
I'm pretty sure they don't have hair and small black eyes."

Jarease:
"Honestly I'm not sure, but my closest guess would be a landfill grind worm.
But the problem with that would be, they apparently went extinct a long time ago, after all the landfills were cleared away with the invention of the reality sphere.

So; it could only really be one of two things.
It's either a species that looks exactly like a landfill worm.
Or, some landfill worms survived the clearing of the landfills; and have adapted to the sewers.

That second one being my best guess on what it is."

Rachel:
"Second one makes the most sense to me."

Vanessa:
"Agreed, I don't see the first one making sense."

Dad: (annoyed and angry)
"Regardless, what kind of worm it is does not matter.
Point is; Jade should not have taken that egg, could have gotten herself, and us killed.

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... Now we probably can't stay because of this ♥♥♥♥ show...

Speaking of which..."

Dad looks at Jake and Lisa, says: (agitated)
"I suppose you two are going to kick us out now?"

Jake:
"No, its fine, y'all can stay tonight; y'all clearly had no idea she had that egg.
But the main point is, nobody got hurt, that is what matters most."

Lisa: (still sounding disturbed, but less so)
"I a-agree with Jake, Y'all can still s-stay."

Dad: (calming down)
"Oh, thank you, Jake and Lisa."

Jake:
"It's fine."

Lisa:
"N-no problem."

[scene change]

The family walks back into the room lead by Jake and Lisa.

Jade; backpack on one shoulder; following behind them, before entering the room removes the last globs of mucus from her hair and discards them out the doorway over the rail of the stairs.

Feeling leftover residue on her hand, Jade briefly crouches down and wipes it off on the outside of the door frame, stands up; and walks in.

The family sits around the furnace again with their backpacks; passing around the can opener and opening their cans of food, preparing to cook.

Meanwhile; Jake and Lisa sit down on the couch next to one another; Jake continuing to hold her.

Amelia picks up the tongs first, grabs her opened can of meat chunks and cautiously places it inside the furnace on the wire grid.

After some time, the juices in the can start boiling, the smell of steam and meat filling the air.
She moves the can out towards the edge of the flame; letting it calm to a simmer.

After a few minutes; she carefully extracts the can; placing it on the floor to cool, and passes the tongs along to Fiona.

Amelia:
"Did anyone bring forks? Spoons even?"

Rachel:
"Yep, here's some.
Packed em while we waited for the baked rations to cook."

Rachel takes out a handful of forks and spoons, and begins passing them around.
Amelia is the last to get a fork.

Amelia:
"Thank you."

Amelia sits waiting for her food to cool, while the others begin to take turns cooking their cans of food; forks and spoons ready.

After a while; Amelia feels the can, its just warm enough to hold.
She picks it up; ready to eat, only for a thought to hit her.

"Maybe I should offer Jake and Lisa some food at least."

Amelia looks at Jake and Lisa, says:
"Do you two want anything to eat too?

Jake:
"No, I'm fine."

Lisa (calmed down)
"No... But thank you for offering."

Amelia:
"Do you want some water at least?"

Lisa:
"No."

Jake:
"Nah, I'm fine."

Amelia:
"Alright."

Amelia sticks her fork into the can and lifts out some freshly cooked chunks of cooked meat; steam coming off them.

Putting the food in her mouth, she uses her lips to pull it off the fork, and begins chewing; the soft; delectable, flavourful, moist meat, breaking up easily.
Chapter 2: First Blood. Part 9.
[time skip scene change]

The hot flames of the furnace burn low with a dim orange glow, while Amelia folds up her wings and slowly climbs into her sleeping bag, laying on the floor of the room, the rest of the family doing the same.

Meanwhile, Jake and Lisa are already laying on their beds in their sleeping bags, comfy and asleep.

Getting cozy in her sleeping bag, Amelia rolls on her side and snuggles up deeply into it; facing towards the rest of her family.

Finale settling down, comfortable, Amelia very quickly feels tiredness overwhelming her, washing over like a flood.

Closing her eyes, she swiftly drifts off into a deep, restful sleep.

[End of chapter 2]
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 1.
Amelia gazes around, standing in a ankle deep ocean of blood; surrounded by a swampy landscape of countless mangled, mutilated, annihilated, decaying corpses; men, women and children; terror quickly overwhelming her.

In the distance, surrounding her; are many mountains of ruined, broken bodies; of various sizes.
The landscape is sparsely dotted with thin, skeletal, but vein like trees, sprouting from the carnage.

The sky is a deep, dark red; the landscape of viscera around her illuminated in crimson by a sharp; glowing, red sun; shaped like a sideways eye; gazing down upon her.

The sky itself is devoid of clouds; and instead inhabited by large swarms of carrion insects; their trillions of buzzing wings sounding like a storm of radio static.

The cold; bitter wind blows, carrying the sickening stench of rot and decay.

Looking around swiftly in overwhelming fear and bewilderment; she sees a tall; wingless, skinny, pale, emaciated, vaguely female figure, with a long, half way down hanging, armoured tail and neck, neck and tail covered with patches of sparse, long, black shaggy hair; the figure facing away from her, standing in a pond of blood a short distance away; holding a lifeless female body by the head in its right hand with long skeletal fingers; the gazing sun now somehow right above it; looking down upon her.

The figure turns around; its long neck twisting with a sickening crackle; each joint of its body popping and snapping loudly.

It looks at her; its head is that of the pale grind worm, but with 4 yellow distinctly Tr'allanga eyes; its round maw dripping with thick, sticky, black blood.

Amelia stands in total terror; paralysed; her heart beating wildly.

The creature raises its arm, holding the body, pointing its face towards her, its Jade.

Her jaw is twisted, broken; abdomen has been visibly, violently torn open with a long, wide, jagged wound, and her organs are missing; as a trail of thick, sticky, black blood leaks from her abdomen and down her leg, dripping into the blood below.

Without warning, the abomination releases a loud, sickening, wet, almost choking growl, as it slowly crushes the corpses head in its grip with zero effort.

The carcasses eyes are violently forced out of their sockets as the brain gushes and ruptures out of the cracks in the skull and nose; the sickening sound of bone and flesh being crushed echoes through the air before the whole head finale implodes; the neck breaking, separating from the ruined head, and the lifeless, empty body drops to the ground; landing in the blood with a splash, leaving the broken remnants of the head in the creatures grip.

Overwhelmed with terror, disgust, fear and anger, Amelia feels a powerful knot in her gut, the pain crippling.

Falling to her knees in agony, she grabs her gut, beginning to cry, tears of blood streaming down her face.

She mutters though the tears and agony:
"No, no no no no, you, this can't- no."

Out of the blue; she feels the warm hold of arms around her, and a soft; familiar voice whispering to her.

Unanticipated; everything fades to darkness and silence.

In the blink of an eye; the darkness is replaced by sight of the room, albeit blurry; the feeling of arms around her as the familiar voice becomes clearer.

Feeling something jiggling her, and the sleeping bag around her legs, but still terrified, she shakes herself, sits up, and rubs her eyes; feeling wet, watery tears on her hands, and her own heavy, panicked breathing.

Coming to her senses but still shaken, she looks around, and sees Rachel crouched down, hugging her, visibly worried.

Rachel, in a caring, soft, but audibly concerned tone:
"Amelia, Amelia hey, I'm here.
Its okay, I've got you."

Amelia: (audibly shaken and scared), watery tears still streaming down her face.
"What- whats happening.
Where's Ja-Jade?"

Rachel hugs her tightly, says:
"Its okay; shes okay, I'm here."

Amelia hugs Rachel in return, slowing her breathing, trying to calm down.

After a bit; Rachel asks: (concerned)
"I heard you mumbling and crying in your sleep, and you started jerking around, clutching your gut like you was in pain, what happened sis?"

Amelia lets go, pulls back, takes a moment to gain her composure, and says: (still disturbed)
"I had a... horrible nightmare; a landscape of dead bodies, and I... I saw this... creature.
It was tall; thin, pale, had that grind worms head and body for a neck and tail; and... it killed and mutilated Jade...

It... It ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... Gutted her, and crushed her head, the sound and smell... I could smell the death in the air..."

Amelia, starting to tear up again, holds on to Rachel; trying to stay calm, controlling her breathing.

Rachel:
"It was just a dream, don't worry, we're all here, look."

Rachel lets go and moves out of the way, letting Amelia look around the room properly.

She gazes around, seeing most of the family sitting around the furnace, cooking canned food for breakfast, some of them looking at her, concerned; while a few of them, Vanessa, Dad, Helga, and Jade; are still in their sleeping bags; sleeping.

And Jake and Lisa are asleep on the couch; Jake's arms wrapped around her from behind.

Amelia looks at Jade for a moment; sleeping peacefully; and slowly lays back down, focusing on her breathing, calming herself down.

She wipes her eyes again, removing the moisture of the cancelled tears.

Taking a moment; she looks at Rachel, says:
"Thank you, Rachel."

Rachel puts her hand on Amelia's head, gently rubbing along her scalp; says:
"It's fine sis, It's gonna be alright."

Amelia closes her eyes and rests.

Rachel:
"You rest for now, and have breakfast in a bit."

Rachel takes her hand off Amelia's head, backs away, heads over to the furnace and sits down.
She reaches into her bag, takes out a can of meat, opens it; and uses the tongs to place it in the furnace.

Amber looks at Rachel, asks softly:
"What happened?"

Rachel, quietly:
"She had a pretty ♥♥♥♥♥♥ up nightmare."

Fiona, cautious and quietly:
"But what did she dream of?"

Rachel:
"In summary, a landscape of dead bodies, and Jade getting violently killed by some lanky, grind worm head having ♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Fiona: (noticeably disturbed)
"That... is ♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Jarease: (annoyed)
"Shes really crying over a dream? Pathetic."

Michella: (very annoyed, angry)
"Yeah, she did Jarease, and I would be too if I saw that ♥♥♥♥.
Also, why do you feel the need to keep being an ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ about everything?"

Jarease:
"Because, its pathetic and pisses me off."

Michella:
"Really?... You gonna get mad over ♥♥♥♥ that isn't even your problem?"

Jarease:
"Yeah, because its pathetic."

Jarease looks away, visibly pissed off; her cheeks starting to blush red with anger.

Michella: (disgusted and angry)
"You really need to just, sort yourself out..."

Jarease ignores her; her face growing redder.

Michella: (angry)
"Because for as long as I can remember, you've always been like this, an antagonistic ♥♥♥♥♥; always complaining about something or other; even before you became a teacher; which made you so much worse might I add."

Jarease continues to ignore her; getting as red as a tomato.

Michella:
"You are always in a bad mood, something is always pissing you off; nothing is ever good enough for you, is it?"

Jarease angrily stands up and swiftly walks out of the room; slamming the door behind her.
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 2.
The slam jolts Amelia up, she looks around, confused.

Michella:
"Typical... Moody ♥♥♥♥."

Amelia:
"What... the ♥♥♥♥ just happened?"

Michella: (calming down)
"*deep breath* Oh, just Jarease being a stroppy ♥♥♥♥ over petty ♥♥♥♥ as usual."

Amelia:
"Whats pissed her off this time?"

Michella: (calmed down, but still mildly annoyed)
"You having a nightmare; she thinks its pathetic; you know how she is."

Amelia: (concerned)
"Why is she like this anyway?"

Michella:
"♥♥♥♥ if I know, she never tries to explain, shes always not in the mood to talk about it."

Amelia:
"Well, I'ma go try talking to her."

Michella:
"I wouldn't, your wasting your breath."

Amelia slowly stands up and walks out the door.

[scene change]

Amelia exits the room and looks around, quickly spotting Jarease sitting on the stairs, hands on her lower stomach, rubbing it; her cheeks blushing bright red with fury, her face one of pure anger.

Amelia: (concerned tone)
"Hey, Jarease."

Jarease does not look at her, says: (angry)
"♥♥♥♥ do you want?"

Amelia:
"I want to know why you are like this, why are you always so angry?"

Jarease
"I don't want to talk about it..."

Amelia:
"You always say that, and its clearly not doing you any good."

Jarease: (A mixture of anger and sadness)
"Because talking won't change anything."

Amelia:
"Why? Whats wrong? What specifically?"

Jarease:
"Again, I just, don't want to ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ talk about it.
Leave me alone, please."

Jarease looks down towards the floor, hunching forward a bit.

Amelia:
"Okay, fine; did you have breakfast today at least?"

Jarease:
"Yes, now please, go away."

Amelia:
"Alright, fine."

Amelia walks back into the room, closing the door behind her gently.

[scene change]

Amelia enters the room, makes her way over to the furnace, sits down next to her backpack; and takes out a can of food.

Meanwhile; Jake and Lisa are now sitting up on the couch.

Michella:
"So; how did it go?"

Amelia:
"She didn't want to talk, as always, but I have an idea of whats up with her.
She said "Talking won't change anything." so, it makes me think there is something wrong that's personal to her, something more deeply rooted than just her being easily pissed off all the time."

Michella:
"Could be, that's a good point.
But honestly, I don't see her ever telling us whats so deeply wrong with her, if that is the case."

Fiona interjects:
"Sadly, I have to agree with Michella; shes been clamped up about whatever it is for so long, I doubt shes ever going to tell us whats going on, if anything is."

Amber:
"Same, as far back as I can remember, shes always been a ♥♥♥♥♥; I very much doubt there is anything actually wrong."

Rachel:
"Yeah, I agree too; chances are shes just like that, but Amelia does have a point; their could be something wrong that she just, does not have the strength to tell us."

Amelia:
"Well, regardless, whatever is up with her, it can wait for now; I need to eat and I'm not gonna pretend to be her personal therapist."

Amelia opens the can of food; picks it up with the tongs, and carefully puts it into the furnace; letting it cook.

[scene change]

Scene shows the clear sky and rising sun over Kartrol's capital city into the 9 AM position; many of the streets littered with improvised cover; dead bodies, gore, guts, blood; weapons, dead death squads, abandoned vehicles, and debris from the occasional collapsed building.

[scene change]

Amelia and the family are packing up their sleeping bags and putting their things back in their backpacks.

Jake and Lisa enter the room.

Jake:
"Alright, we're back from our morning walks, and, we've been thinking..."

Lisa:
"Due to the culling, and the surface becoming chaos, which will make finding resources and living down here basically impossible in the long term, can we tag along with y'all?"

Dad:
"Well, that depends on a few things.
What skills you have.
If you have enough food and water to last the multiple day trip.
And, if you are the right people to bring along."

Jake:
"Well, I can say we certainly have enough food."

Lisa:
"And both of us have some good skills; Jake can build furniture, as you can see.
Meanwhile, I am fairly good at finding things, like food and water, albeit in the city."

Jake:
"But if we are the right people to bring along... I'm not sure what that actually means."

Lisa looks at Jake, says:
"I think he means it in a... "if you won't back stab us" kind of way."

Jake looks at Lisa, says:
"Oh, I get it; that's for them to decide."

Lisa:
"It certainly is."

Jake looks back at the family, says:
"Yeah, anyway; in that case, I'm just gonna let y'all think.
I'll be waiting outside to let y'all come to a decision uninterrupted.
Someone come tell me when ya done."

Dad:
"Got it."

Jake turns around and walks back out, Lisa following behind; closing the door behind them.
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 3.
Dad looks around at the family, says:
"So; what do you all think?
They worth bringing?
Trustworthy?
Skilful?

Because personally; I see they have some decent skill, and the ability to join us, but I just can't put my trust in em, we literally just met them yesterday after all."

Amelia:
"Good point, I'd say their both okay people, they let us stay for the night after all; but its true, we barely know them outside of a few things; like how Jake actually met his wife, and them generally being kind folks.

And regarding skill; Jake certainly has some, but Lisa... Well; her skill won't be too good for us.
So, I'd say, despite how good they seem on the surface, we best not bring them for our own safety."

Rachel:
"I agree with Amelia on this one, their skilled and kind, yes; but we hardly know them.
I'd say we don't bring em along."

Jade:
"We shouldn't be so quick to judge, their nice, skilled; and as far as I can see and know, nothing has been stolen, and nobody has been... Hurt... So, I'd say their worth bringing along."

Michella:
"Jade has a point, plus; we have guns to defend ourselves, and their gonna be running from the same issues we are, so it feels silly to not bring em along."

Jarease:
"I understand your points, but its ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ stupid; bringing them is a liability, we hardly know em, we can build ♥♥♥♥ ourselves, and its just another pair of mouths to feed in the long run."

Helga:
"Which, we can deal with in the long run, don't be silly."

Jarease:
"Certainly, yes.
But may I also mention, we are very lucky to not have run into a death squad by now.
Because I know they will be searching around down here, looking for escaping survivors.
And as far as I know, those two have no real means of defending themselves.

Them tagging along would probably get us spotted more easily if we do happen across a death squad, and they would not even be able to provide us any real support.

What I'm saying is; bringing them along puts us all at unnecessary risk."

Amber:
"I hate to agree, but those are valid points.
In this closed place; running into a squad is almost a guaranteed death sentence."

Jade:
"Yeah, but its just 2 more people; and there is like, 10 of us, hardly makes a difference."

Amber:
"That is also a good point."

Vanessa:
"Regardless, I honestly see bringing them as more of a liability than anything, because as mentioned; we hardly know them.
Yes, they are kind; and have good skills, but that's no guarantee of what their actually going to be like long term.
Plus; I hate to say it, but Jarease is damn right; we are really lucky to have not encountered a squad, and having more of us would make us easier to notice."

Fiona:
"Even so, I think we should bring them, as Michella said; "their gonna be running from the same issues", so, despite the risks; its probably the right thing to do."

Amber:
"Even so, its not always whats right, its whats practical.
And in this case; bring them isn't worth it."

Amelia:
"I'm gonna have to agree, their nice; and bringing them would be the right thing to do; but the risk outweighs the reward."

Rachel:
"Exactly."

Dad:
"Okay, so, have we all decided and can vote on it now?"

A collective yes from the family confirms it.

Dad:
"Alright, a simple yes or no to bring them with us.
I say no."

Amelia, Rachel, Amber, Vanessa, Jarease:
"No."
"No way."
"Nah."
"Nope."
"♥♥♥♥ no."

Jade, Helga, Fiona, Michella:
"Sure."
"Yeah."
"Yes."
"Certainly."

Dad:
"Alright that's... One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six votes for no.
And, One, two, Three, Four, Votes for yes.

Well; Its a no then."

Jade: (disappointed)
"That sucks."

Fiona: (disappointed)
"A damn shame; but I get y'all's reasoning."

Michella: (disappointed)
"That's disappointing."

Helga:
"Huh, alright; its a shame, but I understand."

Dad:
"Alright, vote concluded, but who's gonna go out and tell Jake?"

After a brief moment of silence; Amelia speaks out:
"I will, I was the first one he met, so, I guess its fitting if I'm the one to let him know they can't tag along."

Dad:
"Makes sense, go ahead."

[scene change]

The family, backpacks on, ready to go; leaves the room, making their way down the stairs, some walking down; others flying over the rail and landing on the sewer floor below.

Meanwhile Jake is leaning up against the wall near the stairs; next to Lisa.

Amelia, folding up her wings, walks over to him, says:
"Okay Jake, we've come to a decision.
Sadly, we can't bring you along.

We really appreciate what you did for us, you are a kind man, and have good skill.
But, we just met you, outside of a few things we hardly know you.
That's why we can't bring you."

Jake:
"And that's perfectly fine, reasonable; I'd probably come to the same decision in your position."

Amelia:
"Alright, anyway; before we get a move on, whats your plan? Where are you gonna go?"

Jake:
"Not sure, maybe towards the woods, or an old bunker somewhere outside the city.
We'll figure it out."

Amelia:
"Do you at least have something to defend yourselves?"

Jake:
"well, I have the knife I made, which you already know about, Lisa has a small knife hidden in her rags, and... I think that's about it."

Amelia:
"That's probably not gonna be enough, so... Here, take these."

Amelia takes 2 grenades off her belt and gives them to Jake.
Jake takes them carefully, holding one in each hand.

Jake: (surprised)
"Wow, thank you Amelia"

Lisa:
"That's unexpected, but thank you."

Amelia:
"I know its not much, but, its all I can afford to spare."

Jake:
"I honestly did not expect this, again, thank you."

Amelia:
"Its fine."

Amelia looks back at her family; all of them are gathered in front of the larger sewer tunnel, Fiona holding the map; everyone is ready to leave.

Amelia looks back at Jake, says:
"I need to go now, good luck Jake and Lisa."

Jake:
"Alright, Good luck out there Amelia."

Amelia:
"Same for you two as well, goodbye."

Lisa:
"Bye."

Amelia turns around and walks over to her family, joining them as they progress onward down the tunnel, leaving.

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun over Kartrol's capital city progressing slowly through the sky, clouds flying past, and eventually setting beyond the horizon.
The moon rises up; passes along the sky, and too vanishes beyond the edge of the horizon.
The sun rises again, moving in to the mid-day position.
The time laps stops.

[scene change]
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 4.
Amelia and the family; lead by Fiona holding her map, enter a giant stone brick chamber; lit by large patches of glowing fungi along the walls.

At the front of the chamber is a large, wide metal gate, surrounded by piles of filth and debris, the stink of it like that of rotten eggs.
On the right side of it is a dirty ladder leading up to a small platform, a door, and dirty old window.
And both sides of the room have large, dark tunnels; several feet off the ground, sealed off with embedded metal fence.
The humming of the air filtration system is noticeable; albeit not overwhelming.

Helga:
"What is this?"

Fiona:
"A filter chamber, that gate ahead leads into a funnel tunnel, stopping large debris from blocking the flow.
And those side elevated tunnels are overflows; they redirect sewage water if the chamber exit gets blocked."

Jarease:
"So, in summery, a big filter for ♥♥♥♥ that does not belong down here?"

Fiona:
"Basically, yeah."

Jarease:
"Could have just said that."

Fiona:
"Yeah, but regardless; we need to get through that gate, control room should be above that lad-"

A loud set of thumps fills the air, looking towards the source, its coming from the left, dark, drainage tunnel.

Rachel: (uneasy)
"What was that?"

Fiona: (unsure)
"Not sure, probably just the localised air filtration acting up.
Anyway, I will try and get this open."

Fiona puts the map away, walks over to the ladder, and climbs up.
Getting on to the platform, she pushes the door, it swings open easily; grinding loudly and she enters the room.

A moment later; a deep groan echoes from the left tunnel.

Jade:
"That.. Does not sound like a machine."

Michella readies her rifle, replies:
"Yeah, somethings up."

Rachel, concerned; clutches her rifle.
Amelia and dad doing the same, swiftly holding their guns, ready.

[scene change]

Fiona stands in front of a control console in the room, examining it.

The control box has various indicators for many things, water level; water pressure, air quality; temperature; water salinity, etc; and several sections of labelled controls.

Looking among the labelled sections, Fiona finds the gate controls; a pair of levers and a switch.
The first lever is in a middle position, labelled "Gate control."
The second lever is a simple toggle, named "Motor activation."
And the button is labelled "Motor power."

Pressing the motor power button, a dull rumbling fills the room, the vibrations of a engine somewhere just about palpable.

Fiona grabs the motor activation lever and pulls it; followed by the muffled electronic whirling of a unseen motor.

Moving on to the gate control; without warning, a deep, groaning roar echoes from outside.

Unsettled and baffled; she briefly pauses, listening, swiftly moves over to the window, wipes the glass, and looks outside.

She sees her family looking at the left tunnel, guns ready, visibly uneasy.

Quickly; she goes back to the lever and pulls it upwards.
A loud, mechanical clacking fills the air; along with loud metal grinding; as the gate audibly starts to move.

She turns back to the door, pulls it open and leaves the room.

[scene change]

The family looks to see Fiona climbing rapidly down the ladder, while the gate slowly lifts open.

Just as she reaches the bottom and looks at them, another loud deep groaning roar echoes from the left tunnel.

The family snaps back to the tunnel, guns ready.
Loud thumps fill the air, echoing from the tunnel, each one getting more and more powerful.

Reaching their loudest, a large figure emerges from the darkness, coming to a stop just at the metal fence.

The figure is truly massive, taking up most of the tunnel, its covered head to toe in dark blue and grey metal armour; its head tiny compared to its titanic body.

The metal clad Goliath roars angrily, grabs the wire fence, and rips it open swiftly without any resistance.

It jumps through the opening, landing on the ground below with a giant, earth shaking thud so strong the vibrations ran up the families legs.

Sensing the danger, the family swiftly moves towards the gate, keeping their guns locked onto it.

Landing, the Goliath only slight coils from the impact, the light better illuminating the details of the giant.

The giants body is muscular in shape, massive and stocky, adorned in thick metal armour; Its feet are round, devoid of toes and cylindrical in shape; its hands are robust with only 2 thick fingers and 1 equally, proportionally large thumb on each hand; and its head is small, but covered with a solid metal helmet, its face hidden with steel plates, and its eyes replaced with 4 implanted green mechanical ones; the lime pupils of the eyes glimmering brightly.

The towering behemoth stands up fully and roars while starting to run towards them.

Rachel, who is behind the group, shouts at the family:
"RUN!"

The family picks up the pace, sprinting towards the gate while Rachel runs along behind them, preparing her rocket launcher.

Meanwhile; The raging goliath is rapidly closing the distance.

Arming her rocket launcher; Rachel swiftly spins around, aims towards the rapidly nearing titanic beast, and fires on it.

The rocket hits the beast in the chest, exploding; releasing a burst of smoke and fire.
The giant roars in pain, its stomps stopping as it staggers, bellowing in disorientated agony.

Quickly; Rachel turns back and sprints, only to see Amelia turning around, aiming her rifle.
Amelia fires a quick shot in the beasts direction, the sound of the bullet hitting its armour confirming contact.

Amelia swings back around, continuing to run, just as the stomping starts to resume.

Rachel briefly glances back over her shoulder to see the hulking beast has already resumed the chase, rapidly picking up speed as it charges towards them.

Filled with overwhelming fear; Rachel picks up the speed.

Getting close to the gate, Fiona, leading the group, shouts:
"DUCK UNDER!"

The family, managing to reach the half opened gate with no time to lose prepares to go under.

Reaching it, she ducks down and contracts her body, feeling her puff glands activate, managing to get under it and through.

The rest of the family; with the goliath closing in just behind, manages to barely, just about do the same; contracting their bodies with their puff glands and pulling their wings down to avoid getting snagged.

Just about managing to get past the gate; the titanic hulking goliath smashes head first into it; the sheer impact shaking the entire metal gate, and denting it inwards extremely.

Staggered by the impact; the giant steps back, disorientated; giving the family a brief window to keep running.
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 5.
Making their way down the rapidly narrowing tunnel; the family being forced to form a line, they hear the beast roar again, having regained its focus.

It charges forward again, slamming into the gate, forcing it upwards and open as it reaches in, madly scrambling to grab them.

Reaching in, the giant just about manages to grab Rachel's wings; and pulls on them violently; ripping them from her back with a sickening wet crackle.

The force pulls Rachel backwards as agonising pain ripples through her body; she screams as the force throws her backwards on to the floor.

The family stops and looks back, seeing Rachel now on the floor in visible agony; most of her wings absent.

The metal clad monster pulls its arm back, taking her wings with it.

Without hesitation, Amelia pushes past everyone, runs over to Rachel; grabs her by the arms and pulls her up; helping her to her feet.

She puts her arm around Rachel and guides her forward.
Quickly, Rachel starts to pick up pace; the adrenaline kicking in.

Swiftly, both run down the tunnel, back to the family.

Forming back into a group, the family runs full tilt, leaving the titanic beast behind.
Rapidly making their way down the tight tunnel; dissatisfied, angry roars echo from behind, along with the sounds of metal breaking, and stone being smashed.

Amelia, at the back with Rachel, glances behind, only to see the giant has pushed past the gate, and is using its massive hands to tear through the stone and bricks of the tunnel; trying to dig towards them.

Amelia, terrified, shouts:
"♥♥♥♥, ITS DIGGING THROUGH; RUN."

Absolutely horrified; the family runs at full speed; as the sound of stone breaking echoes behind them.

Before they can even process whats happening, they emerge into a much larger tunnel that splits off into 3.

Fiona, scared, shouts:
FOLLOW ME."

They take a left turn, entering deeper into the network of tunnels; a right corner; run straight to another 3 way, take a left, go straight, right at another 3 point, turn right, run for a while; and take another left; going deep into the network of tunnels; the sounds of the raging beast getting duller and quieter the further they go.

Eventually coming to a stop in a small tunnel room with a ladder and access hatch in the corner; illuminated by patches of green glowing fungi and sunlight shining in from the access hatch; the family sits down, taking deep breaths, trying to calm down; exhausted; the sounds of the raging goliath entirely absent.

Amelia, sitting next to Rachel on a raised, dry, tile area at the side of the room, leans her forward to see the state of her injuries; her wings are almost entirely missing, the wings being torn off a short distance above the bottom joint; leaving bloody, broken stumps; the fresh blood trails down her back having ceased flowing.

Her backpack sitting between the short, mangled remnants of her wings.

Rachel, scared and worried:
"H... How bad is it?
I can't feel my wings."

Amelia, scared, but trying to comfort Rachel, says:
"W... Well... The bleeding has stopped; so the arteries are intact...
But... Their gone... Rachel... All 4 wings...
It tore them off..."

Rachel sits forward, her face going pale, visibly sick, says:
"♥♥♥♥..."

Amelia holds her, says:
"Just breath, lay down, you look like your gonna pass out."

Amelia stands up and gently guides Rachel on to her side; laying her head on the dry tile.

Dad slowly walks over and sits down next to her; rubbing her head; not saying a word.
The rest of the family slowly makes the way over, sitting down near Rachel on the dry tile.
Rachel begins to shake, groaning with pain.

Jarease:
"is she okay?"

Amber:
"I hope so."

Jarease takes a look at Rachel's back, says to Amelia:
"♥♥♥♥, you should probably clean that with clean water, reduce the risk of infection."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, that could easily get infected down here."

Amelia:
"But what about the pain? Her adrenaline is already wearing off."

Jade:
"I have herb on me, that dulls pain."

Jarease:
"True, but last thing she really needs is to be high right now."

Vanessa:
"True, but better than her being in agony."

Jarease:
"I suppose so, also, do we even have a first aid kit?"

Vanessa:
"That is a good question."

Dad: (annoyed)
"Oh... ♥♥♥♥, I forgot to pack it before we left."

Helga: (annoyed)
"My god, really?"

Vanessa: (annoyed)
"♥♥♥♥..."

Dad: (annoyed)
"Yeah, I forgot, it escaped me, okay?"

Jarease: (annoyed)
"Well; ♥♥♥♥, looks like this is the best we could ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ do then...
Alright, go ahead."

Amelia and Jade take off and open their backpacks.

Amelia takes out a bottle of clean water and carefully pours it along Rachel's back, washing away the blood.
Meanwhile; Jade takes out her herb and constructs a joint.

Finishing the wash, Amelia puts the bottle away, puts her backpack back on, and rubs Rachel's shoulder; comforting her while she shakes in agony; her breathing shuddering.

Jade, holding the finished Joint; delicately holds it to Rachel's mouth and lights it; helping her take some puffs.

Taking a few puffs and a set of deep nose breaths, she focuses her breathing; her shaking slowing down as the agony dulls.

Rachel manages to grip the blunt with her mandibles and holds it still; taking puffs as she cautiously sits up.

The standing members of the family sit down again along the dry tiles, silent; taking time to calm down and breath; exhausted.

Everything is silent; except for the sounds of breathing, and the occasional noise of distant gunfire on the surface above.

Some of the family lean forwards, elbows on their thighs near their knees, heads down; while others lean back against the brickwork, wings folded in and out of the way, the chill of the cool bricks mildly uncomfortable but tolerable.

Rachel, leaning forward, continues to puff on the joint, half of it already burned up.
The colour has began to return to her face.

She takes another puff, moves the joint out of her mouth with her mandibles, looks at Jade and Amelia, and says:
"Thank you Jade, and Amelia..."

Amelia, sitting forwards, gently rubs Rachel's shoulder with one hand, avoiding touching the short remnants of her wings, says:
"It's fine, just glad your still alive."

Jade:
"No problem sis."

Rachel puts the joint back in her mouth and continues smoking.

Amelia:
"How do you feel now?"

Rachel:
"Better.. Still hurts, but I'll make it."

Rachel continues to smoke, quiet; the colour and life slowly continuing to return to her face.
Meanwhile, the family continues to sit in silence.

Some time later; a vibrating, buzzing fills the air.

Amelia; feeling it in her backpack, recognises it.
It's her phone.

She takes off her backpack; opens it up, takes out her phone and looks to see who's calling; its Michael.
Chapter 3: Blood Path. Part 6.
Amelia answers the call, putting the phone to her ear.

Amelia:
"Hey Michael."

Michael, audibly stressed but trying to stay composed:
"Good afternoon boss, are you okay?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, why?"

Michael:
"Well boss, Things are... Not good at the moment, can't come into work.
Kill Squads are hunting people down, Patricia is dead, and work is gone.
Also; where are you?"

Amelia: (concerned and shocked)
"I'm... On the run with my family; taking the sewers to get out of the city...We're heading south-west for the old mining towns."

Also; what do you mean work is gone?
What happened to Patricia? How did she die?
And where are you?"

Michael:
"Well...

When the culling started, I had no idea what to do... and have been running and gunning for the last 2-ish days, and am now... currently hiding in a dumpster.

During that, I passed the bakery... its... totally destroyed... along with both stores next to it, looks like it was blown up, all that's left is rubble.

And while passing it, I found Patricia's body protruding partly from the rubble... She was clearly crushed by one of the columns.

Why she was there... during the culling... I have no idea; maybe to hide, I... don't know.

Also; I forgot to mention, missing my left arm.
had a close brush with a squad and well... One got a lucky shot... Took my whole left arm off... just below the shoulder..."

Amelia: (very concerned.)
"♥♥♥♥... Can you turn on a video call?"

Michael:
"Sure."

Amelia brings her phone in front of her, the screen switching from a normal call to a video feed.

The screen shows Michael sitting in a dumpster, the lid held open slightly by an old, rusted, pistol ammo magazine; letting in enough light to see him decently.

Hes holding the phone in one hand, his other arm entirely missing just below the shoulder; all that remains is a stump covered with a thin layer of grey skin.

He puts the phone down, sitting it against something out of view; propping it up.

He picks up a small pistol beside him, says:
"Yeah, as you can see... gone..." while gesturing to his absent arm with the gun.

Amelia: (worried)
"♥♥♥♥ man... That's horrible."

Rachel, curious, leans over to see what Amelia is doing, getting a view of the phone screen.

Rachel:
"Damn..."

Amelia: (moderately disturbed)
"Michael, is there any way for you to get out of the city?"

Michael:
"Honestly, not sure; running real low on ammo, and I am out of food.
Got any advice?"

Amelia:
"I do, but its risky...

If you can; go into the sewers, death squads will still be down there; like; I think we ran into some kind of... I'm not sure, big and angry metal guy, but it should be much safer than traversing the surface.

When you get down there, head south-west for the coast... That will put you a good distance away from the death squads."

Michael:
"So, do what your doing?"

Amelia:
"Basically, yeah."

Michael:
"Any other options?"

Amelia:
"Well, you could go for the old ruins up north in the woodlands, or one of the bunkers scattered across the sparsely wooded outskirts, but I'd advise going for the old mining towns in the south-west."

Michael:
"Hmm.... I'll have to think about it, but before I can do anything... I need to find more food.
So; I'm going to go, I need to save battery on this.
Hopefully, I'l... see you again.
Goodbye boss, Amelia; whatever works."

Amelia:
"You can just call me by name."

Michael:
"Alright, bye Amelia."

Michael puts down the gun, reaches for the phone, picks it up, and ends the call.

Amelia, visibly disturbed, lets out a stressed sigh, turns off the phone, puts it in her backpack, closes it; and puts it back on.

She sits back; backpack pressing against the cool brickwork.

Rachel:
"So, I take it he worked for you?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, at the bakery."

Rachel:
"I see."

Amelia
"Also; what do you think that thing was, that giant metal covered thing was?"

Rachel:
"Honestly, not sure; but if I had to guess one of two things.
Either a specialised death squad unit made to seek out people in these tunnels.
Or; some kind of experimental super soldier...

To be honest, I'd say its that first one."

Jade chimes in, says:
"Make sense to me."

Dad:
"Could be either, but considering the size and power it had, I'd say it was some mix of both."

Jarease:
"Possibly; but I'm more inclined to believe its a specialist unit, certainly released down here intentionally.
No way is something that big getting down here on its own, the access ports are way too small"

Fiona:
"I suppose so; makes sense, but it could have just smashed its way into the sewer."

Helga:
"That would make sense, it tore through the fence and smashed up that big heavy metal gate."

Vanessa:
"True, but regardless of what it is, we need to keep moving; the quicker we get out of the city, the better."

Amelia:
"That is true."

Rachel:
"Exactly, so; when should we get going?"

Amber:
"As soon as possible I'd say."

Amelia:
"Agreed, but that depends; you feeling strong enough to keep walking Rachel?"

Rachel:
"I guess so, I'm in quite a bit of pain, but I think I can manage.

Got enough herb to keep me going Jade?"

Jade:
"Yeah, I have almost a whole bale."

Rachel slowly stands up, stumbling a little bit.

Rachel:
"Good... Should we get a move on then?"

Amelia:
"Sure, if your up to it."

Dad:
"Yeah, if you can handle it like that."

Jarease:
"Whatever works for you I guess."

Amber:
"Might as well."

Helga:
"Sounds like a good idea."

Vanessa:
"Probably best we get going, yeah."

Fiona:
"Yeah, but I must check the map first."

Fiona takes the map out of her backpack and looks at it for a moment.

Fiona:
"Hmm... odd- oh, yeah; we can keep going south-west from here.

There is a turn ahead on the right that continues along to a main tunnel."

Amelia: (confused)
"How did you figure that out when we ran here in a panic?"

Fiona looks at her, says:
"I've been doing this job for many, many years; were not far from a brewery actually."

Dad:
"Nice, could use a nice, cold, foamy drink right now."

Amelia: (mildly annoyed)
"Dad, may I remind you of the fact you need to avoid relapsing again?"

Dad:
"True, but one drink won't hurt."

Amelia:
"Which is exactly what you said before you relapsed last time."

Dad:
"That.. is true... yeah... you got me there."

Amelia:
"Exactly."

Rachel:
"Alright, should we get a move on now?"

Amelia stands up, says:
"Yeah, we should get going.

Lead the way Fiona."

Fiona stands up; holding the map, says:
"Alright, lets get a move on."

The rest of the family stands up, following Fiona as she begins leading them all down the sewer tunnel; Rachel walking sluggishly with them, unhurriedly puffing her joint.

[end of chapter 3]
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 1.
[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun rising and setting over Kartrol's capital city, followed by the moon.
This repeats 4 more times.

Meanwhile; smoke plumes occasionally rise from the city as buildings collapse; leaving piles of stone and metal debris in their place.

Finale; the time lapse comes to a stop; the sun in the early morning position, several plumes of smoke rising into the sky, scattered across the city; coming from what were once homes, stores and offices.

[scene change]

Lead by Fiona, the family comes to a stop near the outlet of a large, stone brick sewer tunnel, leading out to a decently long beach; a small river runs from the sewer outlet to the ocean a fair distance ahead of them; sunlight from the sky above illuminating the outside brightly and partially, softly lighting up the sewer exit.

Fiona:
"Looks like this is it, we made it to the coast.
Before we leave the sewer, prepare your eyes, its bright out there."

Fiona puts the map away and leads the family out onto the beach, the bright sunlight almost blinding.

Standing on the course but soft sand, blinded by the sunlight; the family stops for a moment, letting their eyes slowly but painfully adjust.

The warm sea breeze blows, carrying the distinct, refreshing but fishy scent of the ocean.
And the sunlight shining down on them feels slightly warm.

Regaining their vision, the pain passing; they look around; the beach is long and wide, decorated with the occasional stone of various size; the ocean water is a bright blue, the sea edge is littered with the remnants of dead sea plants, and the beach itself ends with a slope upwards, towards an increasingly dense forest.

Along the beach, far in the distance; is a set of cliffs, standing tall right on the edge of the ocean.

Rachel walks ahead of the group, the short remnants of her wings now visibly capped off with a thin layer of skin, she says:
"Okay, If we go along right; we should eventually hit the old mining towns.
But before we do, does anyone need to stop and take a short break?"

Fiona:
"No, I'm good."

Amelia:
"I'll be fine."

Jade:
"A bit; but we should get to the actual town first."

Dad:
"Not right now, but maybe when we reach the mining towns.

Vanessa:
"Nope."

Helga:
"Maybe."

Michella:
"Yeah, but not right now."

Jarease:
"Yeah; but stopping at the town would be a better idea."

Amber:
"Nah, i'll be fine."

Rachel:
"Alright, lets get a move on; I'll lead the way this time."

Rachel turns to the right and walks along the beach, the family following.

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun in the sky over the woods, sluggishly moving into the late morning position; clouds flying past.

[scene change]

The family, walking along the edge of the beach, near the woods; reaches a small, old, rotten, wooden shack; the roof having collapsed in; a dirt trail next to it leading up into the woods.

Not far from the shack, lodged into the sand of the beach, are towering, old, rotting wooden dock pillars, covered in dead seaweed, the sand around them having rotten remnants of old planks protruding from it.

The trail itself is visible; but closely surrounded by bushes and foliage.

Rachel walks up to the path, carefully takes off her backpack; takes out a sharp dinner knife; puts her backpack back on, and violently slices at the foliage, clearing an opening.

Walking onto the trail; Rachel leads them, continuing to hacking away patches of overgrown greenery as they walk forward, the path leading up a shallow but long hill.

The path itself gradually becoming more and more stony, gradually turning to cobbles.

A bit of a walk later, they reach a clear section of path; the path itself now being a patchy mix of dirt and cobbles.

There are old stone and wood houses on both sides, most of them fairly intact, albeit decayed and fairly overgrown with plant life, some houses having collapsed to various degrees.

Looking around and continuing to walk, they gaze upon the silent ruins standing among the trees and foliage.

Continuing on, passing more old buildings, foliage and trees; clearing through the occasional overgrown bushes; the path under them gradually becoming more cobble than dirt as they progress; they come to a stop at a large, old, circular town centre.

Its surrounded by ancient, still intact but clearly damaged stone houses, most of the wooden doors and shutters having long rotted away.

Some of the buildings are covered in overgrown vines and foliage; while others look almost untouched, only being somewhat rotted.

A dead, dry, silent, carved ornate stone fountain sits in the middle of the centre; and old metal street signs point down several outwards going paths, spaced between the surrounding houses.

And the floor below is almost entirely cobbles; except for a few patches of exposed dirt.

Rachel looks around, thinking.

Out of the blue, realisation visibly hits her; her eyes widening a bit.

Rachel:
"Hold on a moment... I think I remember this place."

She looks up at the tree line, quickly noticing the top of a pointed stone structure in the distance, deeper into the woodland.

Rachel looks around again, sees the nearest street sign, which is facing the way they came; and reads it; it says "Tideway road."

Rachel says:
"Yeah, actually, I know this place, we're in one of the 3-4 local-ish mining towns, specifically, the town of "Anvil runners.", which If I remember correctly.. exported either iron, salt, copper... or some other stuff, maybe fish... not sure.

I don't recall the specific history of this place very well..."

Amelia:
"Which, actually; reminds me.
How did you even know these towns were out here? Among other things."

Rachel turns to look at Amelia, replies:
"Well; during my time in the military, which is where I got all my combat training, we had to go across the country and to other countries entirely.

This specific town is one of the many places we had to go.

I distinctly remember us having to do ambush and counter-ambush training here; using the various buildings as cover."

Amelia:
"So, how well do you know this place?"

Rachel:
"Decently, I recognise this place pretty well."

Rachel turns and points to the top of the distant, pointed stone structure.

"And I remember that, its an old temple on the outer edge of the town, which I think had a clearing around it."

Rachel lowers her arms, looking back at Amelia.

Amelia:
"Alright, so, where should we go from here?"

Rachel:
"Well, that depends, some of us want to stop and rest, so; we should probably sit down, regain our energy, and while that's happening I'll evaluate what we can do."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a plan, but what about those who want to keep going?"

Rachel:
"We'll sort that out when we figure out who wants to sit and rest, and who doesn't.
Speaking of which."

Rachel says top everyone:
"Alright, who needs to sit down."

Vanessa:
"I don't."

Amber:
"Nah, i'm good."

Fiona:
"Nope."

Amelia:
"I'm fine."

Jade:
"I need to, craving a smoke break."

Dad:
"I could use a break."

Helga:
"I do, I'm thirsty."

Michella:
"Yeah."

Jarease:
"I do too."

Rachel:
"And I don't need to, so that's... 5 for resting, and 5 for not.
Okay... Idea; those who need to rest can sit around the old fountain here; and those who don't need to rest can come with me while I look around the town."

Dad:
"Sounds like a good plan."

Jarease:
"Yeah, an actual good idea."

Vanessa:
"Sounds alright to me."

Fiona:
"Great idea."

Jade:
"Neat."
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 2.
Jade, Jarease, Michella, Helga, and Dad walk over to the fountain, sitting down on the cobbles beside it; leaning back against the carved ornate stonework of the fountain.

Jade and Helga take off their bags; putting them down on the floor; Jade takes out her herb, papers and equipment, while Helga takes out a bottle of water.

Meanwhile; Amelia, Rachel, Vanessa; Amber, and Fiona, gather around into a group.

Rachel:
"Alright, We ready to look around?"

The group collectively agrees.

Rachel:
"Great, lets get going.
But before we do; does anyone have any paper?
Drawing a map to know where we are and remember the whole town layout will probably be useful in the future."

Amelia:
"I do, I have a few sheets and 2 pencils left; but drawing a map... I'm not good at that sort of thing, that's something Fiona would be better off doing."

Fiona:
"Which I will gladly do if it means not getting lost."

Amelia:
"Noted, thanks."

Amelia takes off her backpack, takes out some paper and a pencil; and gives them to Fiona.

Fiona:
"Thank you."

Fiona holds the paper and quickly draws a small circle, representing the town centre.

Amber:
"So, to get a start on the map, should we navigate to that old temple you mentioned earlier Rachel?
Because, if its on the edge of town, that will give us a good size reference for the map."

Rachel:
"That's a great idea Amber, better than what I had planned."

Vanessa:
"That plan being?"

Rachel:
"To go back to the beach and plot the course that way; but Amber's plan makes more sense."

Amelia:
"Yeah, that's a better plan."

Rachel:
"Alright, lets get to it then."

Rachel turns to face the direction of the distant temple and begins walking; Amelia, Fiona, Vanessa, and Amber, following behind.

Crossing the town centre, Rachel takes the straightest path towards it.

[scene change / time skip]

Rachel; leading the group, is walking down a partly cobble and dirt road, stone and wood houses along both sides, all of them in various states of rot, damage, and vegetation cover.

One a short distance ahead in particular, on the right of the path, has collapsed entirely into a large pile of stones and rotten wood, some of it having spilled out onto the path.

Meanwhile; Fiona is carefully drawing their route.

Reaching the collapsed building, Rachel turns, walking around the pile of debris.

Coming around the mound, she sees something beside it; previously unseen, the remnants of an old, large metal sign.

It's heavily rusted, most of the paint having peeled off except for a decently sized part of the upper right third, which holds the remnants of a town map.

Rachel, curious, walks closer to it for a better look.

The carcass of what was once a full map; shows around a third of a circular street layout, several rings of different sizes inside one another with branching streets running between them from the missing centre.

Outside of the outermost ring, on the top right, is a path, splitting off to 2 paths, one leads straight on to the temple, the other off to the right and to a different location, unnamed, rust and decay having eaten that section.

Rachel looks to Fiona, says:
"Hey, Fiona, come take a look at this."

Fiona walks over to her, seeing the partly decayed map; the others following behind.

Fiona:
"Oh, cool, this will help quite a bit."

Fiona looks at their route, carefully compares it to the map remnants; and begins cautiously, albeit swiftly, noting down the maps contents.

A brief, few moments later, Fiona finishes.

Fiona: (satisfied)
"There we go, noted."

Rachel:
"Alright, ready to keep going?"

Fiona:
"Yeah, let's keep moving."

Rachel continues to walk down the path, the rest following.

[scene change]

Rachel, with the group following; walks past a pair of old houses on both sides; emerging from the street into a giant clearing dotted with bushes; the path ahead leading towards a cobble stone bridge over a fairly wide but shallow flowing river, and onward to a large, ornate stone temple in the middle of the clearing.

The temple is circular and tall with a pointed roof, the middle of the roof narrowing and stretching upwards into a tall, pointed stone spire.

Arch shaped windows, evenly spaced around the structure, are visibly made of tinted glass with some form of pattern, but are too far away to see clearly.

Evenly spaced around the circular temple are 4, tall, wide, round, ornate stone pillar watch towers with open viewing areas and short, pointed roofs; connected to the temple by large solid stone arches.

The ornate designs on the temple itself being of vines, plants and various animals.
While the pillar watch towers have just vines, trees and small birds among the branches.

The front of the circular temple itself has a giant, carved, stone figure; sitting with its legs crossed and arms raised.

The stone figure is female, its head is faceless and has 4 back facing fin like protrusions evenly spaced around its head.

Its body has an exoskeleton; like the Tr'allanga, but the actual exoskeleton itself is far more jagged and robust, the body having small thorn like spikes clustered around the joints.

The figure has several pairs of long, crustacean like clawed arms emerging from its back; 2 larger clawed arms with big crab like claws emerging from behind the lower back, just above the hip.

The main arms have robust, crab claw like hands with 2 fingers and 1 thumb each.
And the feet are simple; only having 2 crab claw like toes.

The total size of the monumental statue taking up the whole front of the temple.

The whole structure and monument are also littered with patches of plant growth, vines creeping up the walls and towers in large growths as moss sits patchy across the roofs.

The statue itself also having patches of moss and vine.

In front of the massive stone statue is a shallow ramp, leading up to a large pair of doors in its stomach, surrounded by a stone arch made to resemble 2 rib bones.

The group, seeing the structure, replies with audible amazement:

Amelia: (amazed)
"Woah... That temple is amazing."

Fiona: (impressed)
"Cool..."

Amber: (astonished)
"Excellent..."

Vanessa: (astounded)
"That is absolutely marvellous..."

Rachel: (moderately impressed)
"It sure is nice, better than I remember it looking...
Alright, let's go take a look inside."

Rachel continues to walk forwards, towards the bridge.
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 3.
[scene change]

The group stands in front of the doors in the statues stomach.

Both doors are tall, large, and made of surprisingly still intact, mostly non-rotted wood, albeit with a few patches of mould; held together with metal fittings and large rivets.

Rachel walks up to the doors and presses against the right one, instantly noticing its hefty weight.
Pushing with most of her strength, the door unhurriedly begins to open, creaking loudly.

Managing to get the door 1/4th the way open, it suddenly stops.
She pushes it again, its stuck.

Rachel:
"Mind giving me a hand?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

Vanessa:
"Alright."

Amber:
"Can do."

Fiona:
"Sure thing."

The 4 approach the door, putting the hands against it.

Rachel:
"Alright, on 3... 1... 2... 3!"

The group pushes all at once, the door beginning to sluggishly move again.

Out of the blue, a loud crunch fills the air as the door swiftly swings open.

Having no time to react; the group stumbles forwards, barely managing to catch themselves; Amelia and Vanessa being the only exceptions, falling forward, tumbling and landing on the floor.

Amelia lands on her side, while Vanessa falls flat on her face.

Amelia, briefly stunned, shakes herself back into focus and gets back up; Vanessa on the other hand slowly lifts her head up, puts her hands and wing tips on the floor; and carefully lifts herself up; using her wings to steady herself.

Amelia looks at Vanessa, asks: (concerned)
"You okay there Vanessa?"

Vanessa looks at her, her face is a bit dirty, a small bit of blood coming from a tiny cut on the left side of her forehead, she says:
"I think so... Hopefully I don't have a concussion."

Rachel:
"Do you feel dizzy? sick?

Vanessa:
"No, I think I'm good."

Vanessa feels her jaw and mandibles.

Vanessa:
"Face is still intact, good."

Rachel:
"Alright, good, lets head inside."

Rachel walks through the open doorway, the group following.

[scene change]

The group, walking through the temple doors, looks around.

The inside of the temple is almost as large as it looks on the outside, the room is expansive and illuminated by sunlight from the surrounding, decorative, stained glass windows.

The inner walls are covered with ornate carvings of plants, birds, and animals.
And said windows all have various patterns and colours.

The room around them has a ceiling, clearly for a second floor, high above them; held up by large, decorative pillars forming a circle around the outer area of the room; said pillars covered in the dry, dead remains of climbing vines; grown up from planters around the base of the pillars.

The ceiling also has regularly spaced, long, oval shaped electrical lights between the pillars, all of them old, having rust on the outer metal parts.

Between each pillar, under the old lights, sits a decorative stone planter, some having the remains of dead bushes, shrubs, and small trees inside them.

The middle of the room however has a smaller statue of the figure outside, standing; all of its arms raised up and outwards as it looks upwards.

The statue having a notable amount of dust; and patches of light green moss.

Surrounding the statue are many old wooden benches, surprisingly still intact.

In front of the figure is a small wooden stand, equipped with an old speaker and microphone system.

At the back of the room, against the back wall; a set of stairs leads up to another floor.

Looking back to the doors, they see the hinges are somewhat rusted, and the walls around them are very thick, and lacking any signs of brickwork.

Turning around again, they look back at the temple interior.

Rachel:
"Yep, just like I remember."

Amelia: (amazed)
"This place is so cool, also, do you think the whole main building is just one massive piece of stone?"

Amber: (interested)
"Yeah, could be, I don't see any seams or signs of brickwork."

Fiona: (curious and amazed)
"Which makes me curious, what kind of temple is this?"

Vanessa: (curious and interested)
"That's a good question, and why is it here?"

Rachel:
"Well... If I remember correctly, this is a life goddess temple, built... I think before this town was... I'm not sure, Jarease would be the one to ask about that, she knows more about history and general ♥♥♥♥ than I do."

Amelia:
"Noted, also; what brought you to this temple before, when you were here doing that ambush and counter-ambush training you mentioned earlier?"

Rachel:
"Well; during my short stay here, we had tents set up just outside the town, near a smaller clearing where some logging was done.

But, one day, we came back to find our tents had been destroyed; totally ripped apart, the stuff inside however being fine, apart from food being missing.

An animal probably being what did that.

So; we grabbed our sleeping bags, looked for a place to stay, and basically ended up sleeping in here, on the upper floor in one of the rooms."

Amelia:
"Ah, I understand."

Rachel:
"Good, anyway, lets go take a look upstairs."

Rachel walks forwards, beginning to cross the large room; the group following behind her.
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 4.
[scene change]

The group reaches the top of the stairs; entering a decently wide hallway; wide enough for all of them to stand in comfortably.

The hallway bends in a curve, forming an obvious ring around the building.
Both sides are lined with mostly windowless, curved rooms, evenly spaced out; with old wooden doors.

The few that have windows allow in just enough light to see decently.

The ceiling of the hallway is quite low; being just a short distance above head height, and the ceiling of the hallway has evenly spaced old lights, much like downstairs, albeit smaller.

Fiona:
"What do you think is in these rooms?"

Rachel:
"Honestly, I don't know, its been so long I've forgotten...
I wonder if we left anything behind up here...

Honestly, we might have, which gives me an idea.
We should check the rooms, if possible; we might find something useful."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a good idea; there might be something useful up here."

Vanessa:
"I agree, but we should be careful; who knows what diseases and ♥♥♥♥ you could get from whatever old crap is laying around in here."

Rachel:
"That is a good point, so; I guess we just gotta be careful."

Amber:
"Sounds like a plan, lets get to it."

The group begins trying to open the doors as they progress slowly down the circular hallway, finding quite a few of them locked or stuck shut.

Those they manage to open always have a tinted glass decorative window or two, sunlight lighting up the room to some degree, but are often empty, or contain very little; typically old shelves, bags of compost, plant pots, watering cans, rusty old gardening tools, the occasional patch of glowing fungus, a few animal skeletons, old birds nests, and old, dead, dry hives from bugs that infiltrated the building long ago.

But, they do manage to find a few good items, and a large, stationary, labelled backup generator in one of the rooms.

During this, they pass 4 evenly spaced metal doors, one on each "corner" of the building, all of them open, leading out to the arch walkways and watch towers; and a ladder leading up to a hatch on the front side of the building; set deeply between a pair of rooms in a short hallway.

Finishing their search, they arrive back at the stairs.

Rachel:
"Alright, we have found a few useful things, and a way to potentially light this place up if we want.

2 old wood axes, 4 surprisingly intact, albeit lightly rusted wood saws, a pair of metal hammers, a set of wooden mallets; and we know this place has a wood burner powered backup generator, which might be useful in the future."

She points to the aforementioned tools, all of them organised on a short shelf dragged from one of the rooms.

Rachel:
"I'd say it was worth looking."

Amelia:
"But what are we going to do with these?"

Rachel:
"Keep them, they'll be useful one way or another."

Amber:
"True, but I think we should leave them here for now, come back for them once we have an idea of where we're actually going to stay permanently.

Not like they'll be going anywhere any time soon."

Rachel:
"That is true."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, and I'd prefer if we were not carrying old, rusty tools, which would easily give you an infection if you got caught on em."

Rachel:
"that is also a good point, yeah, best leave em here for now."

Amber:
"Agreed, also, we should check whats up that ladder on the front side of the building, there might be good stuff up there."

Rachel:
"Yeah, lets go give that a look."

[scene change]

Lifting open the wooden hatch; Rachel climbs up and into the room above, the group following behind.

The room is a large, cone shaped attic, held up by a central pillar and surrounding solid stone beams; the ceiling made of several triangular solid stone sections, all interlocked by carved teeth.

The pillar in the middle has several old spotlights mounted around the top; a breaker switch labelled for the spot lights stands next to the attic hatch on a metal stand.

The room is decently lit by many short, decently wide, glass windows; evenly spaced around the attic; allowing in light.

Said windows being too small to be noticed from the outside, but still a decent size overall.

They look around, most of the attic space they can see is full of shelves, plant pots, crates, stacks of compost bags, sacks of drainage gravel, bottles of various shapes, sizes and colours; boxes of various design and capacity, most likely filled with plant food, tool racks covered in old equipment, and stacks of old furniture like benches, tables, shelves, chairs, work tables, etc; said furniture being towards the back of the attic.

Amelia:
"You sure its worth looking around up here?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, I can already see stuff that might be useful, like that furniture stacked up towards the back, or the tools on those racks."

Fiona:
"Agreed, but I think we best leave the tools and furniture alone for now, or at least until we decide where we're staying."

Rachel:
"Good point, but it won't hurt to look around, see what our options are."

Amelia:
"True, it would give us options, which is always a good thing."

Rachel:
"Exactly, now, follow me, lets see what this place has in store."

Rachel walks off to the right and deeper into the attic, the group following behind.

They carefully navigate their way through the piles and stacks of old items, getting a closer look at them as they progress onward.

Many of the containers are covered in a thick layer of dust.
The bags of compost have the occasional, long dead, dry remains of small weeds.
Some of the tool racks and shelves have large layers of webs on them; covered in the dried remains of small dead insects.
Old, dry, empty bug nests can sometimes be found hiding between the boxes, or wedged in gaps atop the piles of crates.
Small, well hidden patches of glowing fungus, are barely visible but noticeable, hidden among the piles of containers.
And the occasional, rare, small animal skeleton can be found, on or in small boxes, hidden away in its final resting place.

Coming to a stop in a small clear space on the other side of the attic, surrounded by dusty boxes, shelves stocked with bottles, and full tool racks; the group looks around.

Rachel examines the tools; meanwhile the others check the shelves and boxes.

Rachel, finding a decently rusted hand crank drill hung up among the saws, hammers, hacksaws, screwdrivers, etc; carefully takes it off the rack; examining it.

Turning the crank, the drill spins; albeit with some difficulty.

Rachel looks at the group, who are peeking into old boxes and reading bottles, says:
"Will this old drill be any good?"

Amelia stops reading the back of a small red bottle; looks at her, and says:
"Maybe, does it work?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, with some difficulty due to rust, but it could be useful."

Amelia:
"Even so, leave it for now, we can always come back for it-"
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 5.
Out of the blue, a noise echoes through the attic, the sound of cardboard boxes being shuffled nearby.

The group all snaps around to look towards the source of the noise, its coming from behind a pile of old cardboard boxes.

It goes silent for a moment, only to be followed by the sounds of gentle tapping.

The tapping is soft, but getting louder quickly, the source of the noise getting closer.
Instinctively; they grab their guns, readying themselves.

Seconds later, a small, rotund creature emerges from a gap between the boxes.

It has a round, fat body, 4 small legs tipped with tiny clawed hands and feet, a small pointed head with large black eyes, a large bushy tail covered in what looks like pulsating hair; and most of its outer body, except its underside, is covered in a green scale like exoskeleton.

The whole creature being no bigger than a head.

The small animal looks around nervously, flicking its tongue out periodically.
It looks at them, walks out into the middle of the clear area, and just, sits down; lifting its front legs off the floor as it sits up and looks up at them.

Realising the creature isn't a threat, they lower their guns; putting them back.

The small animal tilts its head curiously, flicking its tongue as it looks at them.

Rachel:
"What is that?"

Amelia:
"I don't know, but its kinda cute."

Vanessa:
"True, but I wouldn't touch it, you have no idea what diseases that thing could carry."

Amber:
"That's a good point."

Fiona:
"True, but it looks pretty healthy to me, I don't see any signs of sickness on it."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, but, still; I wouldn't touch it."

The creature plods over to them; passing Rachel.

It approaches the other 4, looks around at them, turns to Amelia, and waddles over to her, stopping just short of her.

It looks straight up at her, flicking its little tongue.

Amelia, looking at it; cautiously and slowly crouches down; reaching to touch the creature.
Getting down close to it; she manages to gently pet the animals head.

It turns its head to her hand and nuzzles against it gently; licking her, its tongue warm and sticky.
Meanwhile, it lets out a gentle cooing noise.

Crouching down more; she pets the animals head and neck; moving her hand along its back.
It lays down, continuing to nuzzle her arm; cooing louder.

With the animal laying down fully, she continues to gently run her hand along its head and back; while it continues nuzzling her, making louder cooing noises.

After doing this for a moment, Amelia carefully pulls her hand away, standing back up.
Sluggishly; the animal stands up, waddles over to her, and holds on to her softly with its small clawed hands; continuing to nuzzle and coo loudly.

Amelia says to the animal in a gentle, caring tone:
"I don't know what you are, but your such a big baby, aren't you?"

She reaches down and pets it again, it lets go and sits down; continuing to coo audibly.

Rachel:
"Yeah, its cute; but what do we do-"

Without warning, a rumble echoes from behind the boxes where the creature emerged; followed by much louder clacking noises.

Before they even have time to respond, a much larger creature pushes through the pile of boxes, knocking them out of the way.

It's like the small creature, but much larger, its head also having a pair of short antlers

It steps out from the boxes pile fully; releases a powerful bark and stands upon its hind legs, arms out to the sides.

Both arms are tipped with giant, hooked claws.
The animal huffs and barks loudly, standing tall above them.

In a panic; Amelia steps back, everyone scrambling for their guns.

Managing to just about get their guns ready; they are caught off guard as the small creature waddles over to the larger one, chirping.

Paralysed with confusion, they watch as the larger one looks down at the smaller one.
The small one sits up; chirping to the bigger one.

After a pause; the large one lowers its arms and slowly returns to standing on 4 limbs.
the small critter approaches the big one, and nuzzles against it, cooing.

It looks back to Amelia, coos a few times, back to the larger one; and chirps.
The large one huffs twice, looks at Amelia, coos, nods twice; turns around and walks back into where the pile of boxes once stood; the small one following behind.

The large creature climbs down a hole, the small one jumping down after it.

Snapping out of their bewilderment, Amelia walks over to the hole, gun ready, and look down, only to see a room they were unable to access before, the window to said room being broken open.

the edge of the hole is scratched, carved up; and the stone floor is thick; the hole looks like it was burrowed over time.

And the large creature letting the smaller one climb on top of its back; before climbing out of the window and down the building, the small one holding on tightly.

Rachel stands next to Amelia; just about catching the creatures exit.
The rest of the group assembles behind them, missing what just happened.

Rachel looks at Amelia, says:
"What the ♥♥♥♥ just happened?"

Amelia, a tad confused, but realising, says:
"I think that was a baby, and we nearly got mauled by... A dad... Or mom... I am not sure..."

Vanessa:
"Well, whatever it was, its clearly gone now."

A brief pause of silence passes.

Amber:
"Yeah... Should we keep looking around?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, lets get this done; then we can explore the rest of the town, map it out, and get that over with."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a plan."

They step back from the hole, walk back to the boxes and racks, and continue looking.

Some time later; finale circling back to the attic hatch; they climb down, back into the hallway.

Rachel:
"Alright, we know there's good tools up there, and furniture, so, I'd say it was worth checking."

Amelia:
"We also probably scared off those critters, despite being nearly mauled, so; that's a plus, makes it safer if we need to come back here."

Vanessa:
"True, but there is no guarantee they'll stay gone.
If they we've living here, they might come back."

Amelia:
"That is also true, yeah...

Anyway, I think we should get out of here now, and continue exploring the town."

Rachel:
"Good idea."

Fiona:
"Alright, lets go then."

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun in the sky over the woods, unhurriedly moving into the late afternoon position.

[scene change]

The group sluggishly arrives back at the town centre; Fiona holding a few papers.

Approaching the fountain they see Jade, Dad, Jarease, Michella, and Helga.

Jade is laying on her back, on the floor next to her bag, asleep; the remaining un-smoked half of a joint hanging out of her mouth.

Dad is leaning back on the fountain, asleep, bag next to him.

Helga is laying along the top of the fountains outer wall, bag on the floor; staring up at the sky.

Michella is awake, sitting forward, bag on her back; elbows on her thighs, hands under her chin.

And Jarease is sitting on the edge of the fountain, bag on her back, one elbow on her thigh, hand under her chin; the other hand on her knee, looking visibly annoyed.
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 6.
Rachel, loudly, says:
"Alright, were back."

Dad sits up, startled, and looks at her.
Helga sluggishly sits up.
Michella, jolted with surprise, turns to look at her.
Jade wakes up, sluggishly rolls on her side, and pushes herself upwards, managing to sit up and look at her.
And Jarease, visibly frustrated, snaps around to look at her, slamming her hands on the edge of the fountain angrily.

Jarease: (audibly pissed off)
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ took you long enough."

Rachel, in a stern, angry voice:
"Yeah, because we had to map out an entire town, that's not something you can do easily.
So, watch your tone Jarease..."

Rachel takes a deep breath, calming down.
She continues in a calm voice:
"Anyway, we have the town mapped out, and during our exploration we found a few places that look like good places to stay, and have noted down the pros and cons for each one."

She looks at Fiona, says:
"Show them."

Fiona, with the group; walks over to the fountain.
She passes all of the papers to Dad first, says:
"Pass em around when your done."

Dad; taking the papers, looks through them.

There are 5 papers in total, the first showing a map of the town.

The town layout is composed of several rings of different sizes inside one another, with branching streets running between them from the town centre; several offshoots on the outer ring.

The second paper is labelled "Temple", and shows a carefully hand drawn picture of the temple from the front, including the bridge and river.

The third paper is labelled "Town hall", and has a drawing of a 2 floored, smooth, stone and wood C shaped building with many windows, most of them broken; a pair of doors in the middle, and bushes in pots spaced evenly around the building's front.

The brickwork covered with moss and green patches, the wood partially rotten.
The building also has patches of vines covering it.

The forth is labelled "Apartments", and has a drawing of 4, 9 floors tall, cylindrical buildings made of stone bricks and wood; covered in many windows, most of them broken.

All 4 of the buildings are connected from the middle floor by a set of arches forming an X shape between them; each tower having a set of doors at the bottom.

Said arches having rails; and leading to doors on the buildings.
Vines also trail up the arches and onto the apartments.

And the fifth paper is labelled "Farm", it shows a drawing of a small, 2 floor, wood and stone house, with a short, angled, tile roof; and a stone porch with small steps out front made from bricks; the house covered in vines, the windows broken; and its next to a large stone barn, the doors of the barn being made of wood and metal; but left open, the wood heavily rotted.

2 tall silo towers made of rusted metal sit some distance behind both structures, also covered in vines.

Dad thinks to himself:
"Huh... Interesting..."
And passes the papers along.

After letting everyone see the papers, Rachel says:
"Alright, everyone seen them?"

Everyone replies, confirming so.

Rachel:
"Alright, now; we need to decide on which one we should stay at, and to do that, I will tell you all the pros and cons for each option.

First option being the Temple...

Regarding pros, it has easy water access, literally being near a river.
It has a backup generator.
Plenty of rooms for storage or making into bedrooms.
It's overall made of solid stone, so it should be sturdy if attacked.
Most, if not almost all of its windows are intact.
And it has watch towers which are good for defending the place if necessary.

But regarding cons; there was a large animal living in the attic, which I assume got in through a broken window; and had tunnelled into the attic.
The lights are old, so no guarantee they work.
The place is pretty big meaning it will be harder to heat up during the winter.
And all the plants inside are dead, and would need to be removed."

Jarease interjects:
"Sorry, but before you continue, why are we limited to these 4 options?"

Rachel:
"Well-"

Fiona interjects, says:
"That's a good question, its because, during our exploration, we did find 4 other places, a factory, a small office, a bank, and an old warehouse; but they were too damaged, overgrown, risky, or generally not good options.

The factory was not a good place, had no real places you could stay except a main office, but it was too small, and the place had a lot of broken windows.
And it was too far from natural resources to be useful, its in the middle of the west side of town.

The bank was partially collapsed due to excess overgrowth and the supports inside rotting, like; they were visibly being eaten by mould from the outside.
Said bank being a short walk up north, we passed it on the way back here; its also near the town hall.

The office was stable, but most of its windows were broken, the carpets were all rotten, and there were no decent places to stay, their near the apartments on the north, west outer edge.

And the warehouse, despite being stable and having no broken windows, it was just, devoid of anything apart from tall, empty shelves.
Said warehouse being near the path that took us up here, on a branching off path."

Rachel says:
"That's basically what I was going to say..."

Jarease:
"Hmm... Alright, I see.
Anyway, continue listing the pros and cons."

Rachel:
"Alright...
Anyway, secondly, we have the Town Hall.

Pros, its not far from the town centre, meaning you can access any part of the town quicker from it.
it's not very big, meaning its easier to heat up during the winter.
The inside is surprisingly intact.
And it has a few office rooms that would make good bedrooms or storage rooms, if cleared out.

Cons, most of the windows are broken.
It would take a lot to seal up the broken windows.
It's far from any natural resources
And all the windows means its not very secure.

Thirdly, we have the the apartments.

Pros, lots of space for bedrooms and storage.
Very sturdy architecture, and the cross walks make going from one tower to the other much easier.

Cons, very large, would be hard to heat up the whole thing during the winter.
Most of the windows are broken, so its not very secure, and would take a lot to seal up.
And like the town hall, not close to any natural resources.

And fourthly, finale, we have the Farm.

Pros, lots of space for cattle, a barn, and has grain storage towers.
The house is small, but has just enough space for us.
The house itself is intact, and has decent, albeit slightly rotted furniture inside.
And the farm isn't far from the temple, there is a branching off path outside of town that leads off to it; which puts it nearer to natural resources.

Cons, all the windows are broken, but there aren't many so they could just be covered up.
The house itself is covered in vines.
The barn doors are heavily rotted and would need replacing.
The silo towers, despite still standing, are rusted, and covered in vines too, and would need to be inspected professionally to see if their stable enough to be used.
And the farmland itself, which was missing from the drawing, would all need to be weeded and cleared.
And that ground is all soft dirt, meaning it will get really muddy if it rains.

And that's it, those are the 4 options, Temple, Town Hall, Apartments, or Farm.
All of us are going to think, then vote on which one we think is best; whatever wins, we stay at."

Rachel sits down near the fountain in front of everyone else; the rest of her group sitting down around her, forming an irregular circle.

Rachel:
"But first, actually; I think we should eat something, its like late afternoon."

Dad:
"Good idea."

Amelia:
"Sounds good to me."

Jarease:
"It's about time we ate something."

Helga:
"We should."

Rachel takes her bag off and puts it down in front of herself; the others doing the same.
Chapter 4: Shelter. Part 7.
[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun in the sky over the woods, slowly moving from the late afternoon position, into the early-mid evening position; the sun now on the edge of setting.

the sky has shifted from blue to a hue gradient, orange on the sunset, pink towards the sky, and a slow, progressive shift into dark blue along the whole sky, stars starting to become visible on the darker side.

[scene change]

Helga, scraping the last bits of food out of the can with a fork, eats the last of her canned meat cubes, and puts the empty can on the floor.

Dad:
"Alright, so, everyone's eaten and we've all decided what we're voting for, right?"

Everyone collectively agrees.

Amelia:
"Alright, lets get the votes counted, shall we?"

Rachel:
"Okay, what do you all choose?"

Amelia:
"Temple."

Dad:
"Farm."

Fiona:
"Farm."

Jade:
"Town hall."

Jarease:
"Temple."

Vanessa:
"Apartments."

Amber:
"Temple."

Helga:
"Town Hall."

Michella:
"Apartments."

Rachel:
"And I choose the Temple, so that's... 4 for Temple, 2 for Farm, 2 for Town Hall, and 2 for Apartments.

Looks like the Temple wins, we can head there after we finish cleaning up after ourselves."

Everyone collectively agrees.

Helga picks up the empty can, her fork, and puts them away, the others doing the same, packing away their cans, foods, drinks, forks, etc; and putting their bags back on.

Readying themselves; Fiona, holding the papers and map, says:
"Alright, we ready?"

Everyone, bags on their backs, agrees.

Rachel:
"Alright, lets get a move on."

Rachel turns to face the spire of the temple and begins to walk towards it, everyone following behind.

[scene change]

Arriving at the end of the street, they look forward, the temple ahead beyond the river, the bridge over said river ahead of them.

The purple-orange light of the sunset, contrasting with the dark sky, illuminates the temple beautifully.

Jade, Dad, Jarease, Michella, and Helga, look on in amazement.

Dad:
"That is so much cooler than the drawing made it look."

Jarease:
"Yeah, and bigger too."

Jade:
"Wow..."

Helga and Michella stare in silence.

Rachel looks at them, says:
"Just wait till you see the inside."
And continues walking.

Snapping out of their amazement, the 5 continue following the group.

[scene change]

The group walks through the open temple door.

The interior of the temple, the carvings, the statue, the pillars; all of it, much like the outside, is illuminated by the colours of the sunset; albeit mixed with the various colours of the stained windows.

Jade, Dad, Jarease, Michella, and Helga; look around the place, taking in all in; totally astonished.

Dad:
"Honestly, this place reminds me of when I met your mother, the Refracted Queen.
Takes me back honestly, she was a priest, and I was just a mere follower of hers...

I... Still miss her at times..."

His face becomes noticeably sadder.

Amelia looks at him, asks:
"Are you okay?
Why bring this up now?"

Dad: (his voice becoming noticeable miserable)
"Honestly, I... I don't know...
I don't want to think about it.

How... It was not my choice, it was her choice to go there..."

Visibly beginning to tear up; he wipes his eyes, shakes his head, regains his focus, takes a deep breath, and regains his composure.

Dad: (neutral tone)
"I just want to forget about her... We can't change the past.
All I can say is, it's not worth thinking about."

Amelia:
"I understand that, but; if you need to talk; we're here for you."

Dad:
"I know, and I... Appreciate it... Thank you Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem, dad."

Rachel, looking at them, loudly says:
"Sorry to interrupt; but we should continue, there are rooms upstairs and its getting late.
So, lets head up, find a comfy room, and get some much needed rest.
We've been on the move for days, would be nice to finale settle down."

Dad:
"Sounds good to me."

Amelia:
"Good idea."

Jarease:
"An actually good idea, I like it."

Amber:
"Great plan."

Vanessa:
"Would be wise to finale settle down."

Rachel, in response:
"Alright, lets go."

Rachel turns to the stairs and walks over to them, the family following.

[scene change]

The family reaches the top of the stairs, entering the hallway.

Rachel, walking past a few of the rooms, looking into them via the open doors or windows, comes to a stop shortly down the hall.

Rachel:
"This one should do."

She walks into the room, the others following.

Entering the room, they look around; it has a fair bit of space, and is surprisingly clean, the stone floor devoid of dust.

The interior of the room itself is devoid of much, apart from a window view of the outside; a window showing the hallway, a set of shelves against the right wall, and a pair of wooden crates set against the wall near the door.

The room, temperature wise, is nether cold or hot; its about average.

Rachel:
"It's not much, lacks any furniture as most of the rooms up here seem to be for storage... Oh, that reminds me."

Rachel looks at Jarease, asks:
"Hey, Jarease, do you have any idea what kind of temple this is? Or know anything about it?"

Jarease:
"Well, I don't know anything about this temple specifically, but, based on the fact its all visibly solid stone, and seeing how detailed the ornate carvings are; plus the statue being so refined.

I would say, this is a life goddess temple; specifically, one built to worship Na'Trimi through the growth and propagation of plants, which looks like it traces back to the early post-surface colonisation era.

I say that based on the architecture, and nature of the build; but it appears this temple has also seen some use in the more modern times, prior to the closure of this mining town specifically."

Rachel:
"Oh, that makes a lot of sense."

Dad:
"Cool."

Helga:
"Makes sense."

Amelia:
"Interesting, but that raises a question, how do you know all that? Didn't you just teach kids?"

Jarease:
"I didn't always teach kids, I used to work at a higher education facility for adults a few years back.

The training to do that necessitated me having to learn quite a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ lot; but I had to start working with and teaching kids for a pay raise."

Dad:
"Oh yeah, I remember that."

Jarease:
"And it was just barely worth it too, but that doesn't matter anymore, considering we can't really go back to the city."

Amber:
"That's true, doesn't really matter anymore."

Rachel:
"Agreed, anyway; shall we set up our sleeping bags now?"

Jade takes off her backpack, says:
"Yeah, lets get some rest.
We can sort this place out and set up clean water and ♥♥♥♥ tomorrow."

Vanessa, taking her bag off:
"Agreed, would be wise to get some rest before we even attempt to settle in long term."

Dad, taking his bag off:
"Agreed."

Amelia:
"Sure."

Jarease:
"Would be ♥♥♥♥'in nice to actually rest in something that isn't a sewer for once, so, yeah."

Amber:
"Would be best."

The others remain silent.

Rachel takes her bag off and sits down, says:
"Alright; time for bed then."

Taking the sleeping bag out of her bag, she unrolls it along the floor; the others quickly doing the same.

Swiftly getting their sleeping bags set up; they climb in, close their eyes, and rest.

[End of chapter 4]
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 1.
The family stands in a circle outside the temple, the warm mid-morning sunlight shining over the tree tops, illuminating the scene.

Amelia:
"If we're going to survive long term, we need to establish a few things.

We need a long term, sustainable source of food; a way to store said food long term.
A system to store water for long term use.
And, a way to heat up the Temple during the winter."

Rachel:
"All of which should be relatively easy.

With water, we can just search around the town, gather up some old barrels and storage containers, and put them down around here, outside the temple; allowing us to collect and store rain water easily."

Jade:
"Good plan Rachel, also, regarding long term food, we could find some mushrooms in the woods and grow them inside the temple.

The place is full of compost, and gardening equipment, all we need to do is find the right species, set up some space for them, spread the spores around; and do that enough to have a consistent food supply."

Amelia:
"Yeah, good thinking, and regarding long term storage, we can hang up meat inside one of the rooms to dry; wrap it in cloth to keep any bugs off of it, or alternatively smoke it over a fire."

Vanessa:
"Sorry to interrupt, but In relation to Jade's idea, said mushrooms could be dried for long term storage, or even be useful for medical uses; like making painkillers from the Purple Dull Cap."

Amelia:
"That's a great idea, good thinking."

Amber:
"Agreed, but in regards to heating the temple, that's the biggest long term issue, also; we won't have ammo forever, so we'll need to hunt food in alternative ways, probably with a spear, a bow and arrow, or by setting some traps."

Dad:
"Those are really good points Amber.
Also, if you build the heater wrong, deadly gases can leak out and be a problem, which is something to consider, and we best save our ammo in case get get attacked."

Rachel:
"Exactly, a faulty exhaust on a heater can be a death sentence.
But in regards to how we should hunt for food, I think setting baited traps and using spears will have to do for now.

But, we need to actually make said spears first."

Amelia:
"True, also, all of these ideas are well and good; but how about we actually organise into teams and deal with the highest priority stuff first?

Those being the water, mushrooms, and spears."

Jarease:
"Sounds like a wise move."

Helga:
"Yeah, would be optimal to organise and carry out what's essential first."

Amelia:
"Alright, well, in that case; lets organise into teams.
Starting with food... I know nothing about fungus and stuff, but I assume you do Jade?"

Jade:
"Yeah, I know quite a bit about fungus, and nature generally.
Before all this, I spent... a shameful amount of time sitting on my ass, smoking, and watching nature ♥♥♥♥ on my sphere."

Amelia:
"Alright, good.
Vanessa, do you know what effects specific types of fungus have?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah I do, because, may I remind you I worked at a clinic?"

Amelia:
"Oh yeah, I remember.
So; would you be able to identify the effects of different species?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah, I could, to a pretty good extent."

Amelia:
"Alright good.
Jarease, would you be any good at identifying mushrooms?"

Jarease:
"Not really; pretty dumb question to ask.
But, I might be useful; I could carry them, along with any other cool ♥♥♥♥ we find."

Amelia:
"Okay, so that's, Jade, Vanessa; and you.
But you will need protection, so, someone with a gun needs to go with you."

Fiona:
"True, but why are you deciding the teams and who goes where?"

Amelia:
"Because, I don't see any of you doing it."

Dad:
"That is true..."

Rachel:
"Yeah... good point..."

Fiona:
"True..."

Amelia:
"Anyway, regardless; who wants to guard the mushroom team?"

After a brief silence, Michella says:
"I'll do it."

Amelia:
"Alright, Mushroom team; Jade, Michella, Vanessa and Jarease.
Could you all stand as a group please?"

The 4 collectively agree and form into a group.

Amelia:
"Alright, next, spear and water team; who here has good DIY skills?"

Dad:
"I do."

Rachel:
"Me too."

Amelia:
"Alright, and I don't have good DIY skills, so, anyone else?"

Everyone replies no.

Amelia:
"Alright, looks like I'll have to be on the spear team, good opportunity to learn some DIY skills.
Meaning; Fiona, Amber, and Helga will have to be water team.

Alright, Helga, Amber and Fiona, into a group please."

The three form into a group.
Meanwhile; Dad and Rachel form a group with Amelia.

Amelia:
"Alright, good; but before we all set off, everyone okay with the group arrangements?"

Everyone agrees.

Amelia:
"Alright, everyone know what your doing?"

Everyone collectively agrees, again.

Amelia:
"Good, okay, see you all around."

Amelia walks back into the Temple; Dad and Rachel following.

Fiona, Amber, and Helga turn towards the town, open their wings and take off.

And Jade, Michella, Vanessa and Jarease; turn towards the woods on the right side of the temple and casually walk towards it.

[scene change]
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 2.
Jade, Michella, Vanessa and Jarease are slowly walking along a natural game trail in the woods, surrounded by dense trees and foliage; sunlight seeping in among the branches.

In the far distance, the top of a pillar tree is just about visible.

Looking around as they walk, Jade notices something off to the right of the trail a short distance ahead; a fallen log covered in mushrooms; partially obscured by bushes.

Jade points at it, says:
"Hey, look up ahead; a log with mushrooms; lets go take a look."

Stopping at the fallen log, they get a better view of the mushrooms in question.

The mushrooms have short, thick, dark grey stems; long, pointed, shiny, black, cone shaped caps; and 9 long, dark grey, upward angled spikes; evenly spaced around the bottom part of the cap.

Jade:
"Hmm, these look like they could be either Rot King mushrooms, or Blight Crowns."

Vanessa:
"Both of which produce a neurotoxin, similar to the stuff found in Tr'allanga hair.
Which is pretty interesting, but useless to us."

Jade:
"Noted; let's keep moving then."

The group walks past the fallen log; continuing on along the trail.

A short bit later; walking through a particularly thick section of bushes, they emerge into a very small clearing; surrounded by densely packed trees and shrubs, a patch of mushrooms growing on the floor among the grass on their left, next to the dry, white, picked clean skull and spine of an animal.

Vanessa, spotting them, says:
"I see some, on the left, near those bones."

Jade walks over to the mushrooms, getting a closer look.

The mushrooms are tall and growing in small clusters around the skeleton.
They have long, thin stems; round, small caps; and are bright yellow in colour; giving off a dim glow.

Jade:
"These look like Carcass Lanterns; not edible; not toxic; just tastes very bad and chewy; also, they glow bright yellow at night.

And, as the name implies; prefers to grow around decaying material."

Vanessa:
"Could they be useful as interior lighting?"

Jade:
"Not really; they prefer outdoor conditions, and are seasonal, only growing from the early spring to late summer."

Jade examines the animal skull.

Jade:
"Huh, cool, this is the skull of a Lowl Kara'sar, which to me, looks like it died within the last year."

Jade crouches down and picks the skull up, finding its jaw bone and teeth are still attached.

Vanessa:
"I wound not be picking that up, ♥♥♥♥ knows what could be living in it."

Jade turns the skull around a few times, examining it.

Jade:
"Looks like its been picked clean, inside and out; no brain, no veins, or even cartilage; all just dry bone.

I'm going to keep this, would be a nice decoration for my room."

Jade sits down, opens her backpack; and tries to fit the skull inside; failing to find space for it.

Jade:
"♥♥♥♥, won't fit.
Got any space in your bag Jarease?"

Jarease:
"Yeah, but not for dirty ♥♥♥♥ like that."

Jade:
"Its not dirty at all; its completely dry; just, open your bag please."

Jarease lets out a long annoyed groan.

Jarease, visibly annoyed, takes off and unzips her bag, replying:
"Fine, put it in."

Jade closes her bag, puts it on; walks over to Jarease and carefully fits the skull into her backpack.

Jarease zips it shut; and puts on the bag.

Jarease:
"Okay, happy now you have your skull?"

Jade:
"Yeah, thanks Jarease."

Jarease, slightly less annoyed:
"No problem... I guess...
Lets just, get a move on."

Jade:
"Good idea."

The group continues down the path.

[scene change]

Fiona, Amber, and Helga, stand outside of an old factory building.

The buildings shape is mostly square, having rounded corners; the upper half is covered in windows; most of them broken; the roof has a pair of dark smoke stacks on the right side, and the whole structure is made of large stone bricks.

The front left side has a partially open metal shutter door; and wide, square stacks of old barrels, made of either metal or wood, next to it.

The factory itself sits behind a large car park, surrounded by old; rusted, metal fences.
A few dead, rusted, delivery vehicles; sit abandoned in the parking lot.

Fiona:
"This is that factory I mentioned, remember?"

Amber:
"Oh yeah, that."

Helga:
"Yes, and I see why you disqualified this place."

Fiona:
"It has plenty of barrels over there, by the shutter door, they should be perfect for water storage."

Amber:
"But, what if they already have stuff inside?"

Fiona:
"Well, we can just search for empty ones; which their will probably be a good number of."

Amber:
"I would hope so, but that raises a question, how will we get these barrels back to the temple?"

Fiona:
"Well, that depends on how heavy they are.
Speaking of which; lets go grab some."

Amber:
"Alright, might as well give it a try."

Helga:
"Sure."

The 3 fly over the fence and across the parking lot.

Coming to a stop and landing at the stacks of old barrels; Fiona examines the stacks; the nearest one being an assortment of metal barrels with removable lids.

Opening her wings again, Fiona flies upwards, and carefully lands on top of the stack of metal barrels.

Crouching down, she grabs and jiggles the closest barrel; finding it empty and surprisingly light.

She lifts the barrel up without effort, puts it down next to her, and feels the barrels around her; jiggling them.

All of them feel empty and light.

Fiona:
"Well, would you look at that, seems their all empty, and surprisingly light too."

Fiona picks up a second barrel; puts it down next to the previous one; lines herself up with both of them, puts her arms around both, and lifts them up on to her shoulders easily.

Unfolding her wings, she flies backwards and carefully lands on the ground.

She turns to Helga and Amber, says:
"Grab a pair each.

Also, when we get back to the Temple; we should get some rope, that way we can bundle barrels up and bring a bunch back at a time."

Helga:
"Bunching barrels together sounds like a more efficient plan."

Amber:
"Helga is right, also; maybe we should leave these here for now; go get the rope, then begin bringing the barrels back."

Fiona:
"Good idea, would be less work on our shoulders."

Helga:
"Exactly, better to work efficiently."

Fiona:
"Alright then, let's head back."

Fiona puts the barrels down, opens her wings, and flies back to the front of the parking lot; Helga and Amber following.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun in the sky over the woods, moving from the mid-morning position to the late-morning position.
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 3.
[scene change]

Jade, Michella, Vanessa and Jarease are walking along the trail.

Passing through a thicker section of bushes; they emerge into a moderately sized clearing; half of it taken up by an old wooden shack with a rusted metal roof.

The front of the shack has an old, rotten wooden door, just about hanging on by its hinges, sitting open in the middle; and 2 dirty windows, one on each side; the glass so filthy it can't be seen through.

The open doorway shows nothing but darkness.

Outside the front of the shack, on the left side; sitting among the grass are several round, yellow, rotting fruits, covered in many, small white mushrooms.

The same mushrooms growing on the ground around said fruits in small clusters.

Jade:
"I see mushrooms, on those rotting fruits."

Jade approaches them and crouches down, getting a better look.
The mushrooms are entirely white, small; and resemble bumps held up by short but wide stems.

Jade picks up one of the fruits and examines it; feeling the tops of the mushrooms.
Their smooth, but slightly rubbery in texture.

Jade sniffs it briefly.

Jade:
"These are brewers mushrooms, which are often used to make alcohol.
And Giant Yellow Ball Berries; perfect for making cider's; which can in turn be distilled for alcohol.
These berries grow all year round; but only ripen fully during spring and summer."

Vanessa:
"Nice; we can purify that to make disinfectant."

Jade:
"True, but we can also make some nice drinks."

Vanessa:
"That as well, although I wouldn't encourage it for medical reasons, namely liver scarring and organ damage."

Michella:
"Good point, also, let's not forget; dad's previous problems with drinking, and ongoing issues with that stuff?
I don't think it would be wise to have alcohol accessible at all; until we can confirm hes recovered."

Jade:
"I agree Michella, would not be wise to risk him relapsing again, but I do think having disinfectant would be great."

Jarease:
"Yeah, disinfectant would be good to have, we would just need to make sure dad doesn't get a hold of it."

Jade:
"So, I take it we should take these?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah, we should; but what conditions do they grow in?"

Jade:
"They prefer warm conditions and soil where fruit has recently rotted; or to grow on fruits directly as they decompose; but they can grow in regular soil, albeit they won't produce very much alcohol that way.

They need to grow on fruit or sugar rich soil if you want them to have a good amount of alcohol in them.

Also; they die off during the winter and fall; but as long as the mycelium root system is intact, they will sprout up again in the spring and summer."

Vanessa:
"Alright, so, just sprinkle the spores around the back of the temple then, let a cluster grow there, and we can harvest them for alcohol production later."

Jade:
"Sounds like a plan."

Jade picks up the rotting fruit and walks over to Jarease; while Jarease opens her bag.

Jade puts the fruit inside and Jarease closes the bag.

Michella:
"Hey, while we're here, should we check out that shack too?"

They all look at the shacks open door and the void inside.

Jade:
"Might as well, might have something useful inside."

Vanessa, visibly slightly unnerved:
"Good idea... So, who wants to go in first?"

Michella:
"I will; but first, need to let some light in."

Michella turns towards the cabin, walks towards it; hand on her rifle; approaches the left, dirty window and delivers a swift kick directly into the middle of it; her boot shattering the glass loudly; and dislodging part of the wooden window frame.

Bits of broken glass shatter into the shack, audibly hitting the floor.

Pulling her foot away, she stumbles a bit as she regains her footing.

The window is now broken wide open; sunlight entering the shack, dimly illuminating the interior just enough to see whats inside.

Michella walks over to the door and enters the building.

She looks around briefly, looks back to the others, and says:
"Nobody's in here, lets see what this place has."

The group approaches her and follows her into the shack.

Entering the shack, they look around.

The inside has a fair bit of space, the walls are made of wood; along with the floor, and the rusted roof is held up by 2 wooden support beams on both sides of the building; small holes in the metal allowing in tiny bits of light, the majority of light now coming from the shattered window.

The shack, furniture wise; only has a wooden bed with a rotting mattress in the back left corner.
A set of wooden tables along the back wall; covered with various items.
A dark red, dirty rug covering most of the floor.
A wardrobe next to the bed along side a cabinet.
A small kitchen on the right side, composed of an old, rusted wood stove, wooden counter, cupboards, draws and metal sink, all lined up against the right wall.
A tool rack on the wall above the set of wooden tables, covered with old, rusted saws, hammers, etc.
A pile of compost bags, dimly illuminated, sits in the front left corner near the now broken window; covered in large brown mushrooms; broken glass shards covering the floor in front of them.
And a set of wooden shelves between the bed and set of wooden tables; placed against the back wall, said shelves covered in various boxes of materials.

Jade approaches the compost bags in the corner, the shards of glass crunching under her rubber boots.

Meanwhile; the others search the rest of the building; checking the drawers, cupboards, shelves, tables, etc.

Jade; reaching the mushrooms, drags the sacks into the light, getting a better look.

The mushrooms are large, with a short, thick stem; and a 2 layer, large, brown, flat cap; the gap between the layers having a second stem; both caps having their own sets of gills underneath.

Jade: (visibly excited)
"Perfect! Meat Caps, an edible mushroom species."

Vanessa pauses looking through the contents of the wooden shelves, looks at Jade, and replies:
"But are they of any use?"

Jade:
"Useful? These are perfect! They grow indoors, outdoors; can grown on regular dirt as long as it's kept somewhat moist, and can withstand most weather, except extreme heat and cold; like droughts and snow storms.

And, their name comes from their flavour, they taste like steaks and are really juicy if prepared properly."

Vanessa:
"Well, in that case, grab as many as you can."

Jade:
"Can do!"

Jade grabs the mushrooms by the stems, pulling off as many as possible.
Meanwhile, Vanessa continues searching the shelves.

Managing to swiftly accumulate a good number, Jade scoops them up in her arms, and looks around for Jarease.

Jade quickly notices Jarease looking through the kitchen, checking the drawers.

Jade shouts to her:
"Hey, Jarease! come here real quick and open your bag up!"

Jarease stops looking through the kitchen drawers, looks at Jade, and replies: (annoyed tone)
"Alright..."

Jarease takes her bag off; opens it up, and walks towards Jade; coming to a stop just before reaching the broken glass.

Jade stands up, slowly walks over to her; arms full of mushrooms as broken glass crunches beneath her boots; carefully manoeuvres her arms over the bag and drops the mushrooms in, the sheer mass of them filling the remaining space within the bag.

Jarease zips the bag up and puts it back on.

Jarease looks at the other 2, says:
"My bags full now, can't fit any more."

Michella, searching the tables contents, replies:
"Noted, thanks for warning us, I'll carry any other interesting ♥♥♥♥ we find."
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 4.
Michella:
"Actually, speaking of which, I'll check that wardrobe."

Michella walks over to the wardrobe and opens the doors, looking though the contents.

A moment later; she says:
"Hey, check these out."

She steps out of the way of the now open wardrobe, revealing the contents.
Most of it is dirty and ruined, except for several, clearly hand made leather coats, which stand out among the other clothes.

Michella:
"Do we have any use for these leather coats?"

She reaches in and takes one out, it's long, black, the inside is lined with white fur of some kind, it has several buttons along the length; and the shoulders have pads made from a refined exoskeleton of some kind.

It's also dusty and mostly intact, albeit with a few patches of the outer most layer of skin missing around the elbows and shoulders; the edges of the breaks being rough, as if the leather was too dry.

Jarease:
"Well, do they fit?"

Michella:
"Not sure, I'll try this on."

Michella shakes off the dust, takes off her backpack, puts it down, takes the coat off the hangar and carefully slides it on; putting her wings through a set of holes in the back; before sliding her arms into the sleeves.

Closing the coat around her; feeling the soft, but dusty fur against her exoskeleton, she moves her shoulders around, feeling the jacket and how it moves with her.

Michella:
"It fits pretty well, perfectly might I add.
It's... Surprisingly comfortable too."

Jarease:
"And how many coats are there?"

Michella:
"I will check."

Michella looks back to the wardrobe and quickly counts through the coats; all of them various sizes and styles.

Michella:
"12 of them, all of them in the same condition, dusty, but intact.
They will serve us pretty well when winter arrives.
Can't say the same for everything else in there, all the pants and shirts are useless."

Michella crouches down, picking her bag up and putting it back on.

Jarease:
"True, but they need a serious clean, their ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ filthy; and we'll need to come back for them later, no way can we-"

Vanessa turns away from the shelves, says:
"Sorry to interrupt, but remember this morning when Rachel mentioned using baited traps?"

Everyone looks at her.

Jarease:
"Yeah, why?"

Vanessa pulls 4, large, rusty, metal traps out from the shelves.

The traps are large, almost pyramid shaped; but otherwise triangular and mostly flat metal devices; said shape coming from its pair of triangular jaws, connected to a metal base, slightly spacing the jaws apart at the bottom.

At the sides of each jaw are a pair of sizeable, simple, metal sheet springs; holding them shut.

The jaws themselves being lined with sharp, spike like interlocking teeth towards the tips; the exact tip of both jaws having a noticeably thicker, sturdier tooth, slightly longer than the rest.

The centre of each trap, at the base, has a plus shaped metal pad connected to a trigger system; and a metal chain is attached to the base near one of the springs, said chain ending with a thick, square metal spike; which has 4 small barb like hooks on the sides towards the pointed tip.

Vanessa:
"This is why."

Jarease: (amazed)
"Woah, that's... Something..."

Jade: (surprized)
"Oh, cool."

Michella:
"Nice find sis, those will be really useful, put em in my bag."

Michella takes her bag off and opens it.
Vanessa, holding the traps by the chains; walks over to her and places them inside, the traps taking up most of the space.

Michella zips the bag shut.

Michella:
"Alright, lets keep looking."

Michella puts her bag down on the floor and continues searching the tables contents.
Meanwhile; the others continue searching the rest of the shack.

[A bit later]

Vanessa, looking under the bed, finds a flat, long, wooden suitcase like box with a handle, covered in dust; held shut by 2 latches.

Grabbing the handle, she drags it out into the open.
Gently; she wipes the dust off the top, revealing red text written in faded, decorative lettering, clearly in a different language.

Vanessa:
"Hey, I found something, but it's labelled in a different language, can anyone translate?"

Jarease stops looking through the contents of the tables, replies: (annoyed tone)
"Not too good with other languages, but I'll try."

Jarease walks over to Vanessa and examines the box; meanwhile Jade and Michella gather behind them, watching curiously.

Jarease: (slightly confused)
"Hmm... I can't translate it directly, but I do recognise the language and meaning; it's from Neris, and the wording basically means the contents are dangerous."

Vanessa:
"So, what do you think is inside?"

Jarease:
"♥♥♥♥ if I know, maybe a heavy or sharp tool of some kind?"

Vanessa:
"Could be, but the'res only one way to find out."

Vanessa undoes the latches, turns the box a bit to avoid being directly in front of it, and cautiously, slowly opens the lid.

Opening the box, light illuminating the contents.

The box contains a bolt action, spear gun hunting rifle with a wooden stock and lightly rusted body, a pair of ammo magazines, a small combat axe, and a bayonet attachment for the rifle.

Vanessa: (surprised)
"Woah, that's good."

Jarease: (happy)
"Awesome, that will be useful."

Michella: (surprised)
"Good find Vanessa, That'll be useful."

Jade: (happy)
"Sweet find sis."

Vanessa closes the box, latches it shut, and picks it up by the handle.

Vanessa;
"Speaking of which, anyone else find anything useful?"

Jade:
"Nope."

Jarease:
"Nah."

Michella:
"Apart from the coats, and a box of nails, no."

Vanessa:
"Alright, I think that's it for this shack then."

Michella:
"Pretty much.
Also, regarding the aforementioned coats, we could bring back a few if we all put one on."

Jarease:
"That's actually a good idea Michella."

Jade:
"Yeah, it is."

Vanessa:
"Agreed, would also make collecting the rest of them less hassle later."

Michella walks over to the wardrobe again, gestures to the coats and says;
"Alright then, pick a coat; after that we can get out of here."

The others approach the wardrobe and look through their options.

After some consideration; Vanessa chooses a white leather, zip up coat, lined with grey fur.
Jade picks a hooded, button up; green leather rain jacket.
And Jarease chooses a slightly oversized, zip up, dark red leather jacket, lined with short black fur.

After closing their coats up they put their bags back on; Vanessa picks up the gun box by the handle, they look around the building one last time and walk out the door, back into the clearing.

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of the sun in the sky over the woods, slowly moving into the early-evening position.

[scene change]

Emerging from the tree line, back into the clearing around the temple, they see a large assortment of many metal barrels; all placed around the front of the building.

Jarease: (surprised)
"Woah, water team sure has been busy."

Jade:
"You can say that again."

Michella:
"Agreed, also, Jarease; I need to say this, I've noticed something."

Jarease:
"What is it?"

Michella:
"You've been... Different today, less hostile and aggressive than usual."

Vanessa:
"Shes right, you're noticeably calmer, and more talkative.
Are you... Feeling any different today?"

Jarease: (town switches from happy to sad)
"Honestly, yeah; but... I'd rather not talk about these things... Not like it would change anything..."

Michella: (disappointed)
"As usual..."

Jade:
"Would... A fat blunt help?"

Jarease:
"I don't smoke, so no; but... I appreciate the offer..."
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 5.
Jade:
"Alright, noted."

Anyway, we should go and sprinkle the brewers mushrooms spores behind the temple, get that out of the way, then drop off everything we've gathered in the temple; and maybe rest for a bit before we go back for those other coats."

Jarease:
"Sounds a bit stupid, considering I have all the mushrooms in my bag with the skull you wanted.

Instead, we should take the stuff in first, sort it out; remove the brewers mushrooms from the rest, seed them behind the temple, then rest for a bit; and later inform the others about what we found when we see them."

Jade:
"Actually yeah, that is a better plan, lets go."

The team walks over to the Temple, up the ramp, and in through the front doors.
Entering the temple; they all sit on the floor, taking their bags and coats off.

Jarease slides her bag over to Jade; while the others take out the stuff they found; organising it.

Grabbing the bag, Jade unzips it; takes out all the mushrooms, rotting fruits, and skull; and separates them.

Getting all the rotting fruit into a small pile, Jade picks them up and walks outside.
Meanwhile, the others remain seated, resting next to their organised items.

[a bit later]

The voices of Helga, Amber and Fiona can be heard outside the temple, with the sounds of metal shifting around.

Curious; Jade, Jarease, Michella, and Vanessa; stand up and walk out front.

Emerging from the temple and standing outside the doorway; they see Helga, Amber and Fiona; each of them holding around 5 barrels per person, via a rope tied around the barrels; floating through the air as they carefully land; placing the clusters of barrels on the ground near the temple.

Vanessa shouts:
"This is quite a lot of barrels! Do we really need this many?"

Fiona and her team approach the temple, walking up the ramp.

Reaching the others, Fiona replies:
"Not sure; but we will definitely have a large supply of rain water stored up soon."

Jade:
"Which is perfect, because during our search for mushrooms we found both, Meat Caps; which will be a good, sustainable food source; and brewers mushrooms which can be used to make alcohol for disinfectant, or drinking...

Said brewers mushrooms are seeded around back already, just... Make sure dad doesn't find out about them...

Last thing he needs is to risk having another relapse..."

Fiona:
"Yeah, reasonable, I'll keep that quiet."

Helga:
"Noted."

Amber:
"Won't speak a word of it to him."

Michella:
"Good; we also found some other stuff; its all laid out on the floor inside, come take a look."

Michella walks back inside, everyone following her into the temple.

Entering the temple; Michella, Jade, Jarease and Vanessa step out of the way, letting Helga, Amber and Fiona see the stuff they gathered.

Fiona:
"Wow, these will certainly help out."

Amber:
"Neat."

Helga:
"Agreed, but you should seed those mushrooms as soon as possible, or else they'll go to waste."

Jade:
"Good idea, I'll do that now."

Jade walks over to the Meat Caps; scoops them up, makes her way over to the nearest pillar; places the mushrooms delicately on the floor; picks up one, holds it over one of the nearest planters at the base of the pillar, and begins lightly slapping the top of it; small spores visibly shedding from the gills underneath; landing on the soil.

After a short sprinkle of spores, she moves on to the next; repeating the process, only coming back to pick up a new mushroom when one runs out; leaving the empty mushroom on it's final planter.

Meanwhile; Fiona says:
"Anyway, since we have a good amount of barrels; we might as well rest for a bit."

She sits down, and so does everyone else, except Jade, who is busy seeding the mushrooms.

[a bit later]

Jade approaches the resting group, asks:
"Anyone know where a watering can is?"

Fiona:
"There should be one upstairs somewhere; maybe ask Dad, Amelia, or Rachel where one is."

Jade:
"Got it, thanks."

Jade opens her wings, flies across the temple, and up the stairs.

[scene change]

Flying into the second floor; Jade notices a course, loud, repetitive noise; coming from one of the rooms.

She gently lands, folds her wings away, and listens for the source.
Paying close attention, she notices the sound is on her left, coming from one of the rooms ahead.

She walks down the hallway, passing a few doors; the sound quickly getting louder until she reaches the 8th room on the left; where it's loudest.

Approaching the door, Jade knocks; the noise stopping a moment after.

Rachel's voice, from behind the door, says:
"Who is it?"

Jade:
"It's me, Jade; whats that noise?"

The sound of footsteps approaches and the door opens; Rachel standing just behind door as it opens.

Rachel:
"Us making spears, want to see?"

Jade:
"Sure."

Rachel steps out of the way, letting Jade step in and look.

Looking into the room, she sees Amelia and Dad were using an old hacksaw to cut up metal trays, using the metal to make triangular spearheads.

Amelia is holding the hacksaw; while Dad is holding the metal tray; both looking at her.

A sizeable pile of the aforementioned spearheads sits on the floor nearby, next to a stack of poles made from wood; a box of nails; and several tools.

The broken down, carefully disassembled remains of a large, old, wooden shelf just behind Amelia and Dad, clearly being the source of said wood.

Jade:
"Nice work; also, on a related note; while we were looking for mushrooms, Vanessa found some traps in a shack; which will be useful in the long run, and a bolt action rifle, among us finding other things.

All of it is laid out downstairs for y'all to see and evaluate."

Rachel:
"Nice going."

Dad:
"Good work."

Amelia:
"Great, we'll go check em out later."

Jade:
"Thanks, also; do you know where a watering can is? I need to water the planters inside for the Meat Caps spores to take root properly."

Rachel:
"Look in the next room, the're should be some gardening stuff in there."

Jade:
"Alright, thanks."

Jade leaves the room, making her way to the next one.

[scene change]

Jade floats down the stairs and across the temple; holding a large, metal, slightly rusted watering can.

She lands near the group, resting by the door; and says:
"Alright, I'm going to water the planters; and I also told Amelia, Rachel and Dad about how we found stuff; they should be down here in a bit."

Fiona:
"Noted, I'll tell them about the barrels when I see them."

Michella:
"Got it."

Vanessa:
"Sure."

Jade walks past, exits the temple; later comes back with a watering can, moisturises the soil of a few planters, and leaves again to get more water; doing this multiple times.

[a bit later]

Amelia and Dad float down the stairs, holding bundles of spears under one arm per person; while Rachel walks down them, carrying the same.

Amelia and Dad float over to the group, and put the spears down; while Rachel walks across the temple.
After a moment, Rachel reaches them, putting the spears down with the others.

Amelia, Dad and Rachel look at the gathered items; while Jade comes in with another full watering can, passing them.

Amelia:
"Ah cool, 4 traps, 4 coats, a box of nails; a skull, and a... Suitcase?"

Vanessa grabs the gun box and opens it up, revealing the contents.

Rachel:
"Oh cool, a hunting rifle."

Dad:
"Nice; that'll be useful."

Amelia:
"Combat axe, ammo, and bayonet included; great find."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, thanks."

Michella:
"No problem."

Jarease, does not reply.

Fiona:
"Also; we got a lot of barrels out front now, go take a look and tell us if its enough."

Dad, Amelia and Rachel:
"Alright, I'll take a look."
"Sure."
"Can do."
Chapter 5: Taking Root. Part 6.
Dad, Amelia and Rachel walk outside and make their way down the ramp.
Looking around, they see the sheer quantity of barrels.

Dad: (surprised)
"Woah, that's a lot of barrels."

Amelia:
"Looks like we have more than enough."

Rachel:
"We certainly do; but theirs one issue, their all closed, they all still have the lids on."

Amelia:
"We best tell Fiona about that."

Amelia walks back into the temple, Rachel and dad following.

Entering the temple, Amelia approaches Fiona, says:
"That's more than enough barrels, but unfortunately, they won't be collecting any rain water because their closed."

Fiona:
"Aw... ♥♥♥♥, I forgot to take the lids off."

Fiona stands up, says:
"Alright, Helga; Amber, come help me."

Both stand up and follow her as she walks out.

Amelia says to the others:
"Alright, apart from that, I'd say today's been pretty successful, great work everyone."

Vanessa:
"Thanks."

Jade; approaching with another empty watering can:
"No problem."

Jarease:
"Thanks... I guess."

Michella:
"Can do."

Amelia walks over to the stuff, picks up the traps by the chains, and says:
"Alright, now; lets go get this all organised and put away."

Vanessa stands up, walks over and picks up the gun case.
"Can do, and after that, we can go back and get the rest of those coats."

Michella stands up; approaches, and grabs the nails and animal skull.

Dad and Rachel grab most of the spears, while Amelia uses her other hand to pick up the rest.

All of them make their way over to the stairs and walk up them, trying to not drop the items; leaving the coats behind for the next load.

[end of chapter 5]
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 1.
Amelia, Rachel, Dad and Fiona; are on the beach, not far from the path towards the mining town; gathered around an improvised leather bag of various tools, and nearby building materials; lengths of cut and split logs, many stacks of various sized old bricks, and boxes of nails.

Several of the trees a short distance away now being reduced to stumps; a wood axe stuck into the nearest one.

The sun in the sky above in the noon position; partially obscured by sporadic clouds.

Rachel:
"So; how are we going to actually build this?"

Dad:
"Simple; we stack the bricks in the water to form a wide, thick, stable base for the front; biggest bricks at the bottom; do the same a few more times along what will be the length.

Form some sturdy wooden frames; lay those along, and cover it with sideways half logs; fixed in place with nails."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a good way to go about this."

Fiona:
"Yeah; but how do we get the bricks to stay together?"

Dad:
"Simple; we interlock them, and build the supports in a sort of... Angled cube.
Like; almost a cube; but the base is wider than the top by a bit-"

A mans voice, some distance away; calls out "Hey!"

Confused; they look around; quickly noticing a small group walking up the beach; a fair distance away; too far away to see their faces in detail.

One of them waving with one arm; the other holding hands with a smaller figure.

The same voice shouts out again:
"We aren't here to cause trouble!"

Dad steps forward; ahead of Amelia, Fiona and Rachel, hand on his revolver.
Shouts:
"Come over here."

The others putting their hands on their guns too; prepared.

A moment later; the group comes to a stop a short distance of the family.
It consists of 2 women, a man; and a toddler; all 4 notably thin in shape; semi-starved looking; but not skeletal.

The first woman has short black hair in a messy bob cut style; dirty to a point of being nearly brown.
Her lower arms, legs and wings stained with dried mud; covering parts of various, detailed, intricate tattoos along her limbs and wings.
Her wings a dull blue-green, almost Cyan.

The second woman has her left arm missing at the elbow; the wound covered by a thin layer of skin; and long, messy, white hair down to her waist; half of it stained with dirt.
Her wings dark grey, almost black.
Her remaining lower right arm and legs wrapped with taped newspapers; coated with filth.

The man has a dirty, messy black beard; shaggy black hair, bright yellow wings; several odd bits of wood tied around his body; some having signs of damage and wear; and a small gun loosely stuck to his left pectoral with some tape.

His left lower wing; and half of his upper right wing, visibly being missing.

The toddler; a little boy, much like the man, has messy black hair; arms and legs caked with filth; and is wearing a crude, improvised; long poncho like set of rags; tied around him with old wires and strings.

The man says to the family: (relieved)
"Thank Na'Trimi, finale people who aren't trying to kill us for once."

Dad:
"Whats going on?"

The Man:
"Chaos, that's what.
The cites are madness; first it was the death squads; now everyone is just, killing each other over food and resources."

The white haired woman says:
"Not just that, but the death squads have reinforcements now; the military is backing them."

The dirty haired, tattooed woman says:
"Its not even a cull anymore; its a damn genocide."

The man says:
"We barely got out of there."

Dad:
"I can tell, especially by the state of y'all.
Speaking of which, you never told us your names."

The Man / Richard, replies:
"Oh, my mistake.
I'm Richard.

This little fella is my son; Charlie.
The white haired woman is-"

White hair woman / Abigail.
"Names Abigail."

Dirty haired woman / Mia:
"And mines Mia."

Dad:
"Well, good to meet you all; these are some of my daughters."

Amelia; Fiona and Rachel quickly introduce themselves to the group.
"Names Amelia."
"I'm Fiona."
"My names Rachel."

Dad:
"And my names Mr Axel... But you can just call me whatever."

Richard:
"Well, its a pleasure to meet your Sir.
Do you happen to have any food? Water? Or know a place nearby we can stay?"

Dad:
"Depends; can you step back and let us discuss for a moment?"

Richard:
"Sure."

Richard, his kid; and the 2 women step back a moderate distance.

While dad says to Amelia; Fiona, and Rachel:
"Gather round."

They form into a small group.

Dad:
"They seem really desperate, and nice; do you think we should bring them to our place?"

Rachel:
"No, you have no idea what their about; or who they are; that's a massive unnecessary risk."

Fiona:
"Seriously? Look at them; they have a kid; and clearly need help."

Amelia:
"Exactly; we should help them, plus we have more than enough space for them."

Dad:
"Good points... But we should ask if they have any useful skills first.
That way, if they end up staying with us, we can all get something out of it."

Rachel:
"Might as well."

Fiona:
"Would better our chances of survival if they have useful skills; so I would say its worth evaluating."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a wise way to tackle this."

Dad:
"Alright, I'll ask em."

The family turns around to face the group.

Dad:
"Sorry, but what skills do y'all have? Like, what are you good at? Where did you work?"

Abigail:
"I'm a gardener; but I used to work with animals on a farm; mainly rearing cattle."

Mia:
"I'm an artist; a former decorator; and worked for a tattoo shop; the inks on me being my own designs."

Richard:
"Used to do construction work, primarily building wooden frames for houses and brick laying; prior to becoming a stay at home dad."

The family forms a circle again.

Dad:
"Okay, so, we have Abigail; a gardener who worked with cattle, Richard; a former construction worker, and Mia; an artist and former decorator; they seem useful to have around; what do you think?"

Rachel:
"Id say their a liability; but if their claimed skills are true; their probably worth keeping."

Fiona:
"I think their fine; and worth bringing; despite Mia clearly being the least beneficial in the long term."

Amelia:
"I agree with Fiona; but despite Mia's apparent lack of long term usefulness; it would be right to bring her.
Also; would be nice to have the inner temple re-decorated, maybe some paint to bring out the carvings more."

Dad:
"Alright, 3 for yes, 1 for no... looks like were bringing them with us."

Dad and the family turns around to face the group.

Dad:
"Alright come here."

The group approaches; stopping a short distance away.
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 2.
Dad:
"There is an old mining town just north of here, up that nearby path.
Me and my family are staying at the temple on the edge; and you are welcome to stay with us; we got plenty of spare rooms."

Richard:
"Wow, really? Thank you sir."

Mia:
"That really means a lot; thank you."

Abigail:
"I appreciate it."

The toddler Charlie; gives a little smile; and speaks up in a soft baby voice, says:
"Th.. T.. Tan-kuu..."

Amelia and Fiona smile; briefly enjoying the little fellas cute pronunciation.

Richard:
"But I assume you want something from us in return?"

Dad:
"Yeah; for you all to contribute and help out where needed; and not be a drag on us."

Richard:
"It would be the least I can do; so sure."

Mia:
"So; you help us, and we help you; sounds good to me."

Abigail:
"Can do."

Dad:
"Alright; I'll show you the way there."

Richard:
"Thanks; but first; what are you doing around here? Building something?"

Dad:
"Yeah, we were about to start building a dock for fishing, as a long term food source."

Richard:
"Do you have a plan drawn up? Or some sort of health and safety assessment and method statement recorded?"

Dad:
"No; not really; we don't particularly have the means to do that; nor do I think we need it."

Richard:
"Do you at least have an idea of what your going to do construction wise, if you don't mind me asking?"

Dad:
"Yeah; were going to build some wide; sturdy, stone brick supports at regular intervals; with a wider base than top; make a wood, reinforced frame on top; and cover it with secured; half logs as a floor."

Richard:
"And how do you intend to keep the supports together?"

Dad:
"Well; we have no mortar or concrete; so were going to have larger bricks at the bottom as a stable base; and build up at an angle from that with interlocked bricks; the friction and weight holding it all together."

Richard:
"Hmm... Not the safest, or best method of construction.

Personally; I would just cut spikes on the tips of some logs; drop them straight into the sand from above, at what will be the perimeter; build a set of wooden supports across the inside; fill in the space with bricks; and build a wooden cover on top to give it a flat surface.

The whole structure would be much more sturdy, and stable in the long term.

But yeah; I guess that would work too; as long as a giant wave or boat does not crash into it; or an abnormally high tide doesn't displace the top."

Dad:
"Actually; yeah, that sounds like a better plan.
Anyway; lets get a move on."

Dad walks towards the path; the family and group following.

[scene change]
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 3.
The family and group emerge into the clearing; just before the bridge; the temple now clearly in view.

The group; witnessing the grand temple, are in absolute awe at its magnificence.

Richard:
"Wow... You live in a life goddess temple?"

Mia:
"It's amazing."

Abigail:
"Wow... Cool..."

Charlie:
"Woooow..."

Dad:
"Yeah; we live in there."

[scene change]

Dad slowly pushes open the temple door and walks in, the others following behind.
The group looks around, taking in the various details, amazed.

Richard:
"Did you install those lights?"

Dad:
"Surprisingly no; they were part of the building when we moved in."

Meanwhile Jade, Helga, and Michella are watering the planters; which are covered in many mushrooms.

Jade, Helga and Michella put down their watering cans and look towards Dad.

Jade:
"Hey dad- who are they?"

Dad:
"Survivors; they barely escaped the city."

The group looks at Jade, Helga and Michella.

Michella:
"Mind introducing yourselves?"

Richard:
"Sure, names Richard.
And this little man is my son; Charlie.

I'm a former construction worker."

The toddler briefly waves at them; his arm movements unrefined and messy.

Mia:
"Names Mia.
Artist; former decorator; worked at a tattoo place."

Abigail:
"And I'm Abigail.
I'm a Gardener, formerly a farm worker; mainly did cattle rearing."

Michella:
"Well, Nice to meet you all.
I'm Michella; used to work in an office."

Jade:
"I'm Jade."

Helga:
"And I'm Helga.
Used to work at a massage clinic."

Richard:
"Nice to meet you all."

Mia:
"Always good to meet new people."

Dad:
"Anyway; let me show you upstairs."

He walks over to the stairs, the others following.

[scene change]

He opens the door to a stone room with a boarded up window; its empty, except for a pair of improvised showers.

Dad:
"This is the shower room, we only have cold water; sadly."

Said showers are made from a pair of water barrels, held up on thick wooden supports.

Both barrels having improvised shower heads attached to the front; and pipes on top leading up through a large, scratched up hole in the stone ceiling above; said hole being mostly covered with half cut logs; except for some small gaps.

Richard:
"How did that massive hole appear; before you clearly covered it with wood?"

Dad:
"There was some kind of animal living in the attic when we got here apparently; never saw it myself, but my daughters scared it off.

I assume from what they told me about it; the thing having huge claws; that it must have carved that hole."

Abigail:
"Any idea what it was?"

Dad:
"Nope.
Anyway; next room."

Dad closes the door and walks down the hall; the group following.

[scene change]

He opens the door to another stone room; one with a window.

Around the room is an improvised set of sideboard cupboards; devoid of doors, made from wooden boards and cut logs, and a few sets of shelves.

In front of the window; in the middle of the room; is a decently sized, open front; improvised stone oven, made from bricks and slabs; a dirty, clearly dug up stone pipe acting as the exhaust; leading out of a small hole broken in the window.

And in the middle of the room is a table; made from logs and wood.
At the table stands Vanessa with an improvised knife, made from scrap and wood; cutting the meat off a decently sized Jaw head carcass; and placing it into a crude fabric sack.

The head and hide of the animal sat on a counter on the right side of the room; its guts in a pile next to them.

Dad:
"And this is the kitchen; where one of my daughters; Vanessa; is currently preparing a carcass for future meals."

Vanessa looks up at them, says:
"Who are you?"

Dad:
"Their a group of survivors we came across, who barely escaped the city and need some help; they'll be staying with us, and helping us out in return."

Vanessa:
"Nice, but I need to talk to you later; and I'll get introduced with them later; but for now I'm busy."

Dad:
"Alright, also; where is Jarease and Amber?"

Vanessa:
"Out gathering more wood."

Dad:
"Noted; thanks.
Anyway. to the next room."

He closes the door.

[scene change]

He opens the door to a room with nothing but a window; shelves along the walls covered with sacks and small boxes; and improvised sacks hanging from a wooden support structure along the ceiling.

Dad:
"My mistake, this is the drying room; long term food storage, next room."

He closes the door.

[scene change]

He opens the door to a room with nothing except a window; and a set 4 of old toilets; clearly removed from another building and placed along the back wall; set up on wooden frames.

The tanks of the toilets have old; dirty, copper and iron pipes coming out; leading up through a few of several small, carved holes in the ceiling; the rest of the holes plugged with crudely carved wooden plugs.

From the back of the toilets leads a set of larger, old, metal pipes; all converging to a singular exit point through a jagged, carved hole in the lower wall.

And between each toilet is a simple dividing wall made from a few logs, but mainly planks; the front of each toilet also having a simple curtain rail; with a crude, improvised curtain made of animal hide.

Richard:
"I take it the same animal carved these various holes in the ceiling too?"

Dad:
"I'd say so.
But yeah; this is the bathroom.

And yes; the toilets do indeed work; those pipes lead up to a rain water collection system in the attic; which is collecting rain water that seeps in from many small gaps between the giant roof slabs."

Richard:
"So; you turned a leaky roof into a way to collect water?"

Dad:
"In summary, yes."

Richard:
"How were the holes formed?"

Dad:
"Not sure; but I'd say from general erosion over time.
Anyway; and now for the last room of importance."

[scene change]

He opens the door to a room with a window.

It has a simple wooden bed, made from a pair of repurposed wooden benches; with an improvised mattress; pillow, and blanket made of animal hide in the corner.

A small, simple side table next to it made from 2 logs and a few planks; a small old pot filled with animal bones; and green glowing mushrooms growing from them, sitting on top.

A simple wardrobe and dresser next to the left side of the window; made from cut logs and planks; devoid of doors.

An animal hide rug; made from the skin of a Jaw Head.
and a simple table and chair in the back left corner.

The group walks in and looks around; while the family stays in the hallway.

Dad:
"This is one of the spare bedrooms; the next few rooms after this are spare too; and have the same setup; so all 3 of you can have a room each if you want.

And if the little man needs a bed; feel free to grab one from another room."

Richard:
"Wow; did... Did you make all of this furniture yourselves?"

Dad:
"Well; me and my daughters did; mainly to pass the time."

Richard:
"This is seriously impressive."

Mia:
"And they look really nice too."

Richard:
"Honestly; I wish I had this level of creativity.
This is really cool.

But seriously... Thank you for letting us stay."

Dad:
"It's no problem, but anyway; I'll let y'all get settled in; clean yourselves up; and I'll come get you all when its dinner time; which is not long from now.

He walks away, the family following him.

Amelia; Fiona, and Rachel walk past him, making their way towards the stairs.

Meanwhile; he heads towards the kitchen.
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 4.
[scene change]

He enters the kitchen, where Vanessa is still butchering the carcass

Dad:
"What did you need to talk about?"

Vanessa stabs the knife into the carcass; leaves it there, looks at him, and says: (very annoyed)
"What the ♥♥♥♥ are you doing?
Banging total strangers into the only safe place we have?"

Dad:
"They barely got out of the city; the guy has a kid, one of them lost an arm; the guy has injured wings, and obviously they haven't eaten in a while.
They need a place to stay; and have skills that might be useful in the long term."

Vanessa:
"Which I understand, but still; you have no idea who these people are, if that kid really is his; you know nothing about them; outside of whatever they say."

Dad:
"And I agree; I don't know them, but you can't be so distrusting of everyone, especially when they clearly need help."

Vanessa lets out a long, frustrated sigh.
"Which... Is true; yeah, but still it's...♥♥♥♥, whatever, I'm clearly not going to change your mind."

She takes several slow, deep breaths.

Vanessa, calmed down; says:
"Also; I need to ask you something."

Dad:
"Yeah?"

Vanessa:
"Do you still get cravings?"

Dad:
"For drink?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah."

Dad:
"Sometimes; why?"

Vanessa:
"Because we plan to make alcohol for sanitation; and maybe drinks.
But if we do; can you promise me; you won't relapse again?"

Dad:
"Yeah, sure."

Vanessa:
"Seriously; can you promise me that?
Because if you do; I will not hesitate to throw it all away.

I'm not joking around... I..."

Vanessa becomes visibly upset.
She walks over and up to him; looking him in the face.

Vanessa:
"I hate what it did to you.
Seeing how lazy and... pathetic you became.

Please; promise me, no; promise us it won't happen again."

He steps forward and hugs her; Vanessa hugging him in return.

Dad:
"I promise; okay?"

Vanessa, nearly crying; wipes her eyes.

After a moment; she lets go and steps away; says:
"Thank you, dad."

Dad smiles at her, replies:
"It's no problem.

Anyway; I'm going to wait downstairs."

Vanessa:
"Alright; see you soon."

[scene change]

The family; and the group; are all gathered in one room on the second floor at a set of old, wooden tables; sitting on old chairs; some of which clearly having had parts recently replaced.

Charlie sitting on top of a stack of slabs; topped with an improvised cushion on the chair; as to reach the table; next to Richard.

All of them eating; and finishing their bowl of food.

Richard; empty bowl near him is holding a fork; feeding Charlie the last of his food.

All of the group now clean, devoid of dried on filth; Mia's hair now its natural black.

While helping Charlie eat; Richard asks: (satisfied and happy)
"What did you cook, if you don't mind me asking?"

Vanessa:
"Cooked mushrooms and roasted Jaw Head meat."

Richard:
"That was honestly quite nice, I appreciate it."

Mia; empty bowl in front of her, says: (satisfied)
"Yeah, thanks; we needed that."

Abigail; also with an empty bowl: (satisfied)
"It's much appreciated."

Vanessa:
"No problem."

Rachel:
"Anyway; so, tell us more about yourselves; like; about your lives; What you did? Where you came from? Why do you only have 1 kid with you? Wheres the mom? And stuff like that."

Mia:
"Well, prior to having to escape the absolute chaos that's the capital city right now; I worked at a tattoo place along the main avenue; not far from the kings castle, the inks along my arms, legs, and wings; all being designs I made.

And before that; I was a painter and decorator for a small company; mainly did stuff like wall papering, painting; plastering and such."

Abigail:
"I'm a gardener and former farmhand; used to mainly rear cattle on a farm just north of the capital.
But; after the farm closed I moved to the city; took up a job as a gardener for the parks."

Richard feeds Charlie the last bit of his food and puts the fork down.

He looks around and says:
"And I'm a former construction worker; mainly did brick laying and setting up the wooden frames for houses; so, an actual builder.

[He smiles]

But; I met a woman at work one day, she was nice; we got to know each other; and next thing I knew, I was a stay at home dad; while she went off and worked to keep a roof over our heads."

Amelia:
"That's really nice; but where is she? And why only 1 kid?"

Richard's smile fades.

Richard: (becoming increasing upset)
"Well... sadly; only 2 eggs hatched; we had a little girl, Lizzy; and Charlie here; but...
Lizzy... she didn't make it past a few months.

Doc said there was something wrong with her; the way she grew in the egg; her brain was deformed along with the... Arteries or something... she... she passed in her sleep."

Everyone is silent; stunned.

Richard:
"As for my wife; she... got killed during our escape from the city...

We were making our way through the sewer; when we reached a big metal gate; looked like it had been busted open, and something tried to claw through the tunnel ahead when...

This... ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ thing... some... Metal monster came out of the tunnel behind us; like it had been following us...

We ran but; the thing got her; It..."

Richard puts his head in his hands, visibly holding back tears.

Rachel: (concerned)
"Sorry but; can you describe the thing that... that you saw?"

Richard wipes his eyes and looks at her; looking visibly distressed.

Richard:
"It was big; covered in metal... Round feet, no toes... Had 2 fingers and a thumb on each hand... And 4, green glowing eyes on a tiny head..."

Rachel looks at him with bewilderment, asks: (concerned)
"What..."

Richard looks at her with a worried concern, asks:
"I take it you recognise this thing?"

Rachel:
"I do... That ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ thing tore my wings off."

She stands up and turns around; better showcasing her absent wings; which have somewhat regrown.

Richards sadness turns to shock.

Richard:
"♥♥♥♥..."

Jarease:
"But on the plus side; they are regrowing."

Rachel turns around and sits down again.

Rachel:
"But yeah; I'm sorry you had to go through that."

Amelia: (concerned)
"Same here; nobody should have to go through that.
Also; how long ago did that happen"

Richard becomes visibly sad again.

Richard:
"A few days ago..."

Jarease:
"...Are you going to be okay?"

Richard:
"...Probably... Not the first time I've lost someone; but that's something I'd prefer to keep private..."

Jarease:
"Understandable..."

Dad: (uneasy)
"Anyway; how about a different topic?"

Richard:
"Yeah... sounds good..."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, like; here's an idea.
Instead of staying with us permanently; how about we help you fix up some places in the town at some point; so you can all have your own places to call home?"

Richard, looking less sad:
"That's a good idea, would be nice to have our own places in the long term..."

Jarease:
"Yeah; also, considering a lot of people will be escaping the cities due to the violence; plenty will probably end up here like they did.

So; it would be a good idea to fix up the town; that way; not only do they get a place to stay; but, we could also get things out of it.

We could have a whole community forming down here before we know it."

Amelia:
"That's a great idea."

Mia:
"And because Richard here is a trained professional; maybe he could teach y'all how to go about it?

Amber:
"Sounds like a good idea."

Richard looks a bit less sad.

He sits up, says:
"I guess I could help rebuild this town; gives others a safe place to go; especially the little ones."

Jarease starts to look slightly uncomfortable.

Jade:
"Speaking of which; that mean's we'll need a school, and teachers."

Jarease is looking noticeably uncomfortable.

Jarease:
"Which, I'm pretty sure will come to us, on their own with time."

Mia:
"Probably, yeah."
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 5.
Dad:
"But for now; lets focus on what needs doing first.
That being; helping the new ones get their strength back; and put some weight back on."

Richard looks less sad; mostly neutral, says:
"Which I appreciate; thank you all for letting us stay."

Dad:
"It's fine.
Anyway; I'd say that's about it for dinner, would you?"

Everyone collectively agrees.

Dad:
"Alright; all of you go about your business; I'll start cleaning up."

Dad stands up; picks up his bowl, cutlery; and begins walking around the tables; picking up the bowls and utensils as he goes.

Meanwhile; everyone stands up and walks out.

Exiting the room, Amelia approaches Jarease; whispers to her:
"I need to talk to you for a minute."

And walks into her bedroom, Jarease following behind.

Entering the room; Jarease closes the door behind her.

The room is decorated much the the others; table, chair, dresser, bed, etc; but with a few additions.
A few old paintings on the walls of various landscapes; an extra chair; and the skull of a Jaw head, antlers included; on a wider side table near the bed in place of the plant pot; green glowing mushrooms growing on top of it; along the skull and antlers.

Amelia looks at Jarease, concerned; and asks:
"When they mentioned little ones, and the school needing teachers; why were you so... uncomfortable?"

Jarease lets out a sad sigh, walks over to the bed; sits down on the end of it, and says, while looking down at the floor:
"Honestly; a few reasons, both, not wanting to be a teacher again; and... Stuff I'd rather not go into..."

Amelia sits down next to her, growing more concerned.

Amelia asks:
"Is it that thing you refuse to talk about; because you think talking won't change anything?"

Jarease: (audibly depressed)
"Pretty much..."

Amelia puts her hand on Jarease's shoulder, says:
"Honestly Jarease; you worry me sometimes.
Whatever it is that's bothering you, no matter what it is; you can tell us.
And telling us would probably make whatever your dealing with easier."

Jarease:
"It would; but... It would also just drag everyone down; make them feel bad for me when I don't deserve it."

Amelia:
"Listen, you deserve to be supported.
And even if it can't be changed; we're here for you."

Jarease:
"I know; and you keep telling me that, but it would change nothing."

Amelia:
"Even so; it would be best to get it all off your chest, if not to the family; then to me at least."

Jarease looks at her:
"Really? Even... After being such an ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ for... I've forgotten how long?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, because you are my sister; and nothing will ever change that."

Jarease starts to tear up and leans in, hugging Amelia; Amelia holding her in return.
Jarease wipes her eyes, trying to avoid crying.

After a moment; she lets go and leans back.

Jarease:
"Thank you... Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem sis, when you are ready; come tell me, okay?"

Jarease:
"Okay."

Jarease starts to smile; wiping the tears from her eyes.

Jarease: (sounding less depressed and more hopeful)
"Thank you."

She stands up and walks out of the room; quietly closing the door behind herself.
Amelia; processing what just happened, lays down on her bed; letting out a deep sigh of relief.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun in the mid afternoon position over the temple; casually moving to the late afternoon position.

Meanwhile; clouds and birds fly past.

[scene change]

Amelia and Vanessa enter Jade's room; the smell of herb instantly hitting them.
They cough and fan away the smoke with their hands.

Jades room is much like the standard spare room; albeit with a few notable differences.

She has a leather; improvised "bean-bag" chair and a short coffee table made from logs in the middle of the room; placed on a Jaw Head skin rug.

Jade is sitting on said "bean-bag"; smoking a joint.

Her brick of compressed herb sits on the table with her smoking equipment; 1/3 clearly having been smoked; next to Amelia's radio.

A male voice on the radio says:
"-on the 7-o-clock news; alarming developments in the capital, its utter madness!

Not only is the military now backing the death squads; but its chaos!
The people are fighting back; and fighting one another over food and resources-"

Jade sits forward, turns off the radio; sits back; and takes a puff.

She has 2 mattresses laid on top of one another; a wider bed; wider blanket; and multiple pillows.
A shelf on the front side of the room, covered in various boxes, bags, and small animal skulls.

A larger side table next to the bed with a Lowl Kara'sar skull on top; green glowing mushrooms growing across it.

Several animal hides of various size are hung up on the walls.
And the window has a curtain rail; and improvised curtain made of animal hide.
Said curtain pulled back; allowing in sunlight.

Vanessa:
"Jade; do you want to get the-"

Amelia interrupts:
"Hey Jade; came to check on you-"

Vanessa interjects accidentally; looks at Amelia, and says:
"Oh sorry; I'll just wait outside, let me know when your done."

Vanessa steps out of the room; closing the door behind her.

Amelia looks at Jade; continues:
"Sorry about that; Vanessa wanted to ask you about something too.
Anyway; how are you holding up?
Are you still... Upset about when your boyfriend died?"

Jade looks at her; a slightly sad expression on her face:
"Honestly... I'm mostly over it now.

Like, don't get me wrong, I do miss him sometimes...

They way he would hold me, love me; the times we spent smoking and just... having silly fun together...

I do miss it; yeah.

But; its in the past; nothing I can do.
And we have more important things to worry about now anyway."

Amelia:
"Okay, that's good; but what about your smoking?"

Jade:
"I'm trying to stop.
Going to slowly cut back until I don't want it anymore.
This and 1 more today; is all I'm having."

Amelia:
"That's great; and hopefully with effort, you'll get there."

Jade:
"Thanks sis."

Amelia:
"No problem.
I'm just glad your feeling better."

Jade:
"Thanks... I appreciate it."

Jade smiles at her.

Amelia:
"Again, no problem.
If you need help; just ask.

Alright; I'm gonna go see what Jarease is up to, see if she has any good books on her.
see you around."

Jade:
"Bye."

Amelia turns around and exits the room; closing the door behind her.
Chapter 6: Arrivals. Part 6.
A moment later; Vanessa enters, closing the door behind her.

Vanessa says:
"Yeah; I wanted to ask if you wanted to get the alcohol production started tonight?"

Jade puts the joint in her mandibles.

Jade:
"Depends; what did dad say?"

Vanessa:
"He promised me, well us; via telling me; that he wouldn't relapse.
He still gets cravings sometimes; but I trust him to have control over it."

Jade:
"Okay; lets do this then."

Jade stands up; stretches her arms up, and slowly lowers them.

Vanessa:
"Oh by the way, which fruit are we going to use for this again?
And will the type affect the alcohol content?"

Jade:
"Different fruits will affect how much the mushrooms produce.

But regarding what we'll use, its simple; the same Giant Yellow Ball Berry ones we found the brewers growing on; which luckily; I have plenty of saved up right here."

Jade walks over to her bed, reaches under it; and pulls out a large sack.

Vanessa:
"How did you even get all of this?"

Jade:
"When I go out for mid day walks after lunch; I take a sack with me and pick up what I can."

Jade picks up the bag; placing it on her shoulder.

Jade:
"Alright; go down stairs; get a 2 thirds full, metal barrel of rain water; and set it up outside above a fire to boil; we need sterile water for this to work.

Meanwhile; I'll prepare the ingredients."

Jade smokes the last of her blunt, takes the filter out of her mandibles and crushes it up in her hand; extinguishing it.

Vanessa:
"Got it."

Vanessa leaves the room.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun in the late afternoon position over the temple; sluggishly moving to the early evening position; the setting sun casting various beautiful colours over everything.

[scene change]

Vanessa is sitting at the bottom of the ramp outside; near a barrel of steaming water; stood atop a set of bricks; a fire burning low below it.

Meanwhile; Jade rolls another barrel out from behind the temple and towards her; her legs stained with yellow juices and bits of fruit; holding an improvised ladle.

After a while; eventually reaching Vanessa; she stops and sluggishly stands the barrel up; looking tired.

Vanessa:
"You okay?"

Jade:
"Yeah just... Tired after washing and mashing all of these fruits...
Is the water ready?"

Vanessa:
"It finished boiling and has calmed down quite a bit since then; but is still steaming."

Jade:
"Well; could you put the fire out, let it cool; then lid it; and get it off the bricks?"

Vanessa:
"Sure."

She stands up; picks up the lid; and walks towards the river.
A bit later; she comes back with the lid; covered with water; and throws the water on the fire; extinguishing it with a fizzle."

They both sit down; waiting for the water to cool down.

After some time; Jade stands up and feels the barrel; its just about warm to the touch.

Jade:
"Alright; lid it and shift it."

Vanessa puts the lid on the barrel; clicking the latches into place, opens her wings, flies upwards, grabs the top; and with all her strength, carefully lifts the barrel into the air, floats back, and lowers it onto the ground.

Jade:
"Alright, now we need to take these both inside; get the ingredients in; and set up the bubble filter."

Vanessa:
"Got it."

Both grab the barrel; carefully lay it on its side using most of their strength; go to one side of it, and at a crawling pace roll it up towards the Temple; pushing hard against the barrels weight.

Reaching the top of the ramp; pushing becomes easier; the barrel simply rolling straight on towards the doors.
Getting in inside; they roll it towards the statue and stand it up.

Tired; both stop for a moment, catching their breath.

Jade, between breaths:
"Don't... worry... next one is much lighter... its basically half... empty..."

After a while; getting their breath back; they turn around and walk back.
Reaching the second barrel; they lay it down, roll it up the ramp; and into the temple with little issue.

Bringing it to the first barrel; they stand it up.

Jade takes the tops off both; and lowers her ladle into the fruit barrel; taking out a scoop.
The fruit is all mashed up; intermixed with brewers mushrooms.

Vanessa:
"So; how does this work if were using whole mushrooms?"

Jade:
"When the mushrooms are in an environment of high water content; or just water; they don't bother growing into regular mushrooms; instead they act like a algae of sorts; or fermentation agent if there is enough sugar; living in the water in a different form but still metabolising food the same way; producing alcohol; which in this case will be excreted as a waste product; into the water."

Vanessa:
"How do you know this stuff?"

Jade:
"My former boyfriend was into this kind of thing."

Vanessa:
"I see...
Speaking of which-"

Jade:
"I'm fine, forget about it.
Anyway."

Jade drops the scoop into the water; pausing for a moment.

Jade:
"It's going to be easier to just tip all of this in; help me lift it."

Jade hangs the ladle on the water barrel and steps around the fruit barrel; Vanessa standing around the other side of it.
Both grab and lift; tilting the barrel towards the water.

The top side of the barrel meets the water barrel with a clank.
They lift the bottom, keeping a steady grip on the vessel.

As they raise the barrel; the broken up; chunky, moist fruit mush mixture slides down and slops into the water with a continuous splash.

After a moment; the splashing stops; and they lower the now empty barrel.

Jade looks into the water barrel; and sees the fruit is now intermixed with the water.
She grabs the ladle; mixes the water with the fruit to stir it up; and puts the lid on.

Jade:
"Alright, now we need 2 more things; an exhaust tube; and a water barrel for bubbling out the carbon.
Luckily; there is a few rain water barrels over there at the right side of the room; so no hills to go up.

You slide one over here; I'll go get the tubes."

Vanessa looks to the right side of the room; and sees 6 barrels of rain water.
She looks back; says:
"Alright."

Vanessa walks towards the barrels; while Jade opens her wings and flies up stairs.
Vanessa grabs a barrel, tilts it on to its edge, and rolls it towards the setup.

Reaching the setup; she sets the barrel down with a thud; and waits.

A bit later; Jade flies down the stairs and over to the setup; landing carefully; holding a pipe connected to a modified tap; plumbed straight into a metal barrel lid.

She takes the lid off the fruit-water barrel, replaces it with the new one; opens the rain water barrel and lowers the pipe in.

Vanessa:
"Why is this necessary?"

Jade:
"I'll explain why.
This is a bubble setup; when the fungus reacts with the sugars in the juices; it will produce both carbon and alcohol; the carbon gas waste getting bubbled out through this tube; the water denying any air, or contaminants; getting in.

This is necessary; because if its a sealed thing; it will just explode."

Vanessa:
"I see.
So; how long will this take?"

Jade:
"A while; especially this much.

Anyway; I'm going up to bed, see you soon."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, me too."

Both open their wings; fly across the room, and float up the stairs.

[scene changes]

Jade enters her bedroom; sluggishly walks over to the window, closes the curtains; darkening the room greatly, walks over to her bed and climbs in; snuggling up under the leather sheets, resting her head on the pillows.

[End of chapter 6]
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 1.
Amelia stands in the town centre outside a north facing, 2 floors tall stone house; the front of it having been remodelled into a store front with a decorated, painted wooden front door; covered in various patterns; and a large wood framed window, the window pane being made of clear plastic sheets crudely held together by bolts.

Through the window Amelia can see various artworks painted on leather; nailed on to wooden frames; sitting on stands on display, the artworks being of various things; animals, landscapes, plants, weapons, abstract paintings, patterns, etc.

A painted wooden sign sits above the window, decorated with various coloured patterns; it says in a refined, decorative font "Mia's Murals".

The once dead fountain behind Amelia is full of water, cleaned and functioning again; water shooting up into the air, landing back into the basin.

A group of 4 small children of varying ages and their parents are sitting on the ground near it; enjoying the warm sunlight of the cloudless sky above them; some of the children eating an unknown, pre-packed lunch from small bags.

Meanwhile the parents silently communicate to one another about something, sometimes reacting to the conversation with shoulder, head and arm movements.

The wooden doors and shutters of the stone houses around her have been restored, replaced with new ones.

The once sprawling vines and foliage along the buildings now absent or greatly reduced.
The old metal street signs, repainted and restored.
And the cobbles below her feet now filled in; devoid of open dirt spaces.

She walks towards the decorated door, pushes it open and walks inside.
Entering the building a bell rings out; meanwhile she closes the door behind her.

Amelia looks around at the interior of the building.

At the back left is a counter; made from wood and logs; a wooden box full of paints and a radio sitting on top near the end.

A voice from the radio talks about the weather forecast; "Looks like its going to be sunny for the next 2 days, followed by sparse rain over the north of Kartrol."

At the back right is a set of stone and wood stairs; leading to the second floor.

The ceiling is made from solid stone and has 4 electric lights illuminating the room; cables from them leading along the ceiling and out through the back wall.

The walls are covered with various artworks of different sizes.
And the stone walls under them are painted with ornate decorative patterns.

A moment later; Mia comes down the stairs carrying a medium sized painting.
Her body not as thin as it once was; more filled out, almost normal.

She walks over to the counter, sets it down and says to Amelia:
"Alright; Here's the painting you ordered."

Amelia approaches and inspects the painting, its of a jaw heads skull on a black background, the antlers forming into tree branches; decorated with many bright flowers; the main skull topped with glowing fungi.

Amelia: (Impressed)
"Wow, this is amazing."

Mia:
"Thanks, also; on the way home, can you hit up Kyle the electrician for me?
Lights in the bathroom are dead again."

Amelia:
"No problem, do I owe you anything else for this?"

Mia:
"No; if anything I owe you, and your family a lot-"

The radio crackles loudly, interrupting them; followed by a news broadcast, saying:
"Now for today's morning news, starting off with something strange; across the planet we are seeing bizarre reports; odd stories of-"

Mia turns off the radio; says:
"Anyway.

If it wasn't for you and your family helping me, Richard, Charlie, and Abigail settle in; helping us set up; along with the others here.

I don't think this town would be anywhere near as stable."

Amelia:
"Thanks Mia; that means a lot."

Mia:
"No problem.

Also; thank you for getting my equipment back during the last city scavenge.
That really means a lot."

Amelia picks up the painting carefully, says:
"Its fine, we needed more canned food anyway; and your place was close enough.
Regardless, thanks Mia."
Turns around and walks out; leaving the store.

Exiting the store and entering the town centre; Amelia heads north-east towards the Temple; and down a street.

The street on both sides having various changes.

The overgrown vines and plants are now cut back or dead.
Some older, more damaged buildings have been dismantled, their bricks and parts organised into neat piles.

Some have been renovated and repaired; or remodelled.
A few of such being remade into stores.

The rest of the buildings remain largely untouched; except for the removal of rotten doors and shutters; which have been replaced; and the stone bricks being cleaned.

And power lines; connected to the tops of tall wooden poles on the left side of the street; run along the street and to some of the buildings.

As she walks; 2 people, a man and woman with green wings; exit from a small wild game butcher shop on the left, the sign above saying "Marty's Meats"; the woman holding an improvised, stitched together animal hide bag, the contents round in shape but unknown; both walking down the street and past Amelia.

Meanwhile; she continues walking.

[scene change]

Amelia enters a bedroom in the temple; the layout different from a standard bedroom.
The bed, side table, table, and chair are on the opposite sides.
The window is covered with an improvised curtain.

The left and right walls have book shelves, covered with various old books of different topics; many of them made of different materials.

Immediately noticeable ones being refined bone, metal, leather, plastic, paper and wood.

The middle of the ceiling has an electric light; a wire from it leading to a light switch near the door; then up into the ceiling.

And in the middle of the room, sitting on the rug; is a large wooden table with 4 chairs.

On the table sits rolls of leather, pots of paint; improvised writing and drawing tools; and a large sheet of rolled out leather; covered with complex equations Amelia can't understand, and technical drawings.

Jarease is sitting at the table; writing on said leather with a small, paintbrush like tool; the handle being a hollow glass tube filled with black paint.

Amelia; holding the painting, says:
"Hey, Jarease, I got that painting for you."

Jarease pauses; turns to look at her, smiles, and says:
"Thanks; just put it against the wall for now."

She sets the painting down against the wall, not far from the door; and looks back at Jarease.

Jarease:
"Thank you, also, can I talk to you?"

Amelia:
"About what?"

The smile fades from Jarease's face, she replies: (nervously)
"About... Whats been... bothering me...
I think... its... time to talk about it."

Amelia:
"Alright, sure; but not now.
I need to head down to the docks as soon as possible, there should be a fresh catch of fish coming in today; Helga needs some for tonight's dinner; and we need some for long term storage."

Jarease: (less nervous)
"So, after you get the fish, we can talk?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

Jarease:
"Okay, see you later."

Amelia leaves the room.
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 2.
[scene change]

Amelia floats down the stairs and lands at the bottom.
The bottom floor of the temple having several changes.

A pair of simple, metal, wood burner heaters sit on both sides of the statue; exhaust pipes leading up through the ceiling behind the statue; moderately sized piles of firewood sit near the heaters.

The brewing system has been moved to the right side of the room and scaled up to 4 times the size; 4 barrels around 1; the middle barrel acting as a bubble filter.

The planters are absolutely filled with mushrooms.

The ornate carvings of plants, birds, and various animals along the inner walls have been painted with nicely paired and contrasting shades and colours; bringing new life into the once bare stone.

The pillars are decorated with painted on vines.

The lights on the ceiling have been replaced with new ones; devoid of dirt or rust; a new light switch near the stairs having a cable leading up the wall, along the ceiling and to them.

And the statue in the middle of the room has been cleaned; now devoid of any moss or dust.

She opens her wings, flies across the room; lands at the front doors, opens the left one and walks out; closing the door behind her.

[scene change]

Amelia stands on the beach, in front of a long, wide dock made of bricks; extending out a fair bit into the ocean.

The dock is surrounded by a set of wooden supports stuck into the sand; and crossing wooden supports between them; further holding the bricks in place.

Amelia slowly walks along the dock; meanwhile a boat in the distance casually approaches.
She comes to a stop a fair bit from the end and watches as the boat grows nearer.

Standing, she feels the warm sunlight of the cloudless sky on her exoskeleton; its soft, almost comforting; as a warm, gentle breeze passes along and through her hair.

The distinct fresh yet fishy smell of the ocean carrying on the wind.

Some time later; the boat comes to a stop next to the dock; slowing itself rapidly as it parks up a moderate distance from the edge.

The boat shape wise is wide and long; the front of the hull pointed in shape; painted dark green with spots of rust and barnacles.

The hull; height wise; is taller than Amelia by a notable bit.

On top, 2 thirds towards the front; sits the captains control room; its white, lightly rusted, round in shape; almost cylindrical; with one window around the whole shape.

Behind the control room is a pair of sleek, lime green, mechanical crane arms with large nets; both folded up against a central mechanical system.

The back of the ship has a third, smaller, blue arm partially extended over the back; hanging out over the water.

The end of it holding a large metal T shaped mechanism; the cross beam covered with several cage boxes hanging from cables; which feed along a winch system, down to a spool behind the base of the arm.

Seconds later; an anchor audibly slides out from the opposite side; crashing into the water.
And a metal ramp extends across the water, and down to the dock from the top of the hull; landing a short distance ahead of Amelia.

She steps back a bit; giving good clearance.

A few seconds later; Fiona, wearing her waders steps down the ramp; each step an audible clunk as the metal reverberates; holding a full, large, leather sack on her left shoulder with her arms.

Reaching the bottom of the ramp, she looks at Amelia; gently puts the bag down in front of her, and says:
"Alright, here's the fish."

Amelia:
"Thanks sis; much appreciated.
Also, how are you holding up? Enjoying work?"

Fiona:
"Wish I could stand around and chat; we have fish and hard shell meats to unload, but in short, yeah; quite a lot actually.
Beats unblocking drains by a long shot.

Plus, its not like the town would really need much of that anyway.
The towns sewage system just isn't built for sewage workers."

Amelia:
"Well; I'm just glad your in a better spot.
Unblocking drains just sounds nasty."

Fiona:
"It was, but those days are behind me.
Speaking of which; what do you do now?"

Amelia:
"Nothing in particular, mainly just helping the rest of the family; and others where or when I can."

A pair of fishermen carrying a large crate from both ends step on to the ramp, walking down meticulously.

Fiona:
"Alright, anyway, I need to get going; need to help unload; see you later."

Fiona turns around and stands back next to the ramp; letting the men pass.
Meanwhile; Amelia grips the bag, pulls it; feeling the weight; and lifts it up on to her shoulder.

Getting its weight balanced with both hands; she turns around and slowly walks back; carefully keeping the sack in place.

[scene change]

Amelia enters the kitchen, sack of fish on her shoulder; the room smelling of fresh meat.

The kitchen interior is slightly different; the sets of sideboard cupboards now have doors.
The stoves old exhaust has been swapped out for clean copper metal pipes.
And an improvised metal door; with a wooden handle, now sits in front of the oven.

Helga stands at the centre table; taking meat from a leather sack and shoving it into a hand powered meat grinder while turning the crank; fresh ground up meat exiting into a metal bowl next to it; the sounds of meat rendering with each turn.

Opposite side of the table having 2 bowls of diced up mushrooms.

She stops and looks at Amelia; as Amelia approaches the table.

Amelia sluggishly and cautiously pulls the sack forwards; catches its weight with her arms, and lowers it to the floor next to the table; the bag touching the floor with a soft, wet thud.

Amelia:
"Alright... *takes a deep breath* here's the fish."

Helga:
"Appreciated."

Amelia:
"No problem, also, why are you grinding up meat?"

Helga:
"For tonight's dish, oven cooked whole fish; stuffed with ground meats and mushroom.
When the fish cooks; the fat will seep from the inner meat, pushing the flavours deeper into the fish's flesh, enhancing the flavour."

Amelia:
"Sounds nice."

Helga:
"The end result should certainly be."

Amelia:
"I'd hope so.
But anyway, I have other stuff to do, see you later."

Helga:
"See you soon."

Amelia walks out of the kitchen; closing the door behind her.
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 3.
[scene change]

Amelia enters Jarease's room.
Jarease, like before, is sat at the table; writing on the leather sheet.

Amelia:
"I'm done with the fish, you ready to talk?"

Jarease stops writing, puts the tool down, stands up and says:
"I can tell, I can smell it on you.
But yeah... I'm ready."

She walks over to her bed and sits down on the end.
Without a word, Amelia knows what to do; walking over and sitting beside her.

Jarease looks at Amelia; Amelia looking at her.

Jarease, telepathically, says to her:
"But before I do... I'd prefer to keep this... non vocal, for privacy."

Amelia; telepathically, replies:
"If that helps you, sure; go ahead."

Jarease:
"And, I need to give some... context...
I've worked as a teacher for... years... mainly around kids as of recent...

And as you know, I've had many... failed relationships..."

A memory climbs to the front of Amelia's mind...

[flashback scene]

Amelia sits in her room at home in the city; drawing a sketch of a bird at the middle table.
Suddenly; shouting is audible from another room, a door slamming; footsteps, and barely understandable scream-shouting.

Concerned; she swiftly stands up and exits the bedroom.

Looking into the hallway; she sees a very angry man; grabbing his coat and storming out, leaving down the stairs; Jarease crying on her knees on the floor.

He says as he passes:
"I can't ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ stand you anymore, I'm done."

Amelia rushes out and over to her; picking her up.

Amelia:
"Are you okay? did he hurt you?

Jarease, crying:
"N-no... I... I messed up... again..."

Amelia holds her as she sobs and cries; tears streaking down her face.

[flashback ends]

She pushes the memory away; focusing on Jarease.

Amelia:
"Yeah, I know, I was there, supporting you every time a guy dumped you."

Jarease:
"I know but... there is a lot more to it... its all connected...
And Its because...

I know this may sound silly but...

I'm...
Infertile...

I can't have kids, Amelia..."

Amelia:
"Wh... what?
That's why?"

Jarease:
"Yes, and I know it sounds silly... but imagine yourself in my position.

Every day at work, having something you yearn for, deeply; right in front of you, and knowing that you will never have that.

Seeing the parents at the end of each day, and feeling so... empty, knowing you will never be as happy as them.

And even worse; never finding love.
Because every time you got with someone; the moment they found out you were infertile; they would see you as a dead end and ♥♥♥♥ off... leaving you alone and broken... over and over..."

Tears start to run down Jarease's face.
She takes a deep, shuddering breath and wipes her eyes; trying to not cry.

Amelia:
"Jarease... that's... not silly at all.
If anything, I understand why that would make you so angry.
Having to put up with that every day.

But bottling all this up, keeping it to yourself; and taking it out on others isn't going to help you.
It's self destructive, and i'll be blunt, gets me worried.

Does anyone else but me know about this?"

Jarease:
"No... And I'd prefer it to stay that way.
You... are the only person I feel like I can trust with this."

Amelia:
"And I appreciate you finale telling me about this; you don't need to tell anyone else if that helps you too.

But my main concern is; how do you feel now, having finale got this off your chest?"

Jarease:
"Honestly... better, but not perfect... far from it.
But I didn't expect letting this out to go so... smoothly..."

Amelia:
"What did you expect?"

Jarease:
"To be called stupid, be discarded; ignored, that type of thing."

Amelia:
"What? why?"

Jarease:
"Honestly its what I've come to expect from people at this point, guess that's what happens when your like me for so long..."

Amelia:
"I guess that comes from how you exes treated you?"

Jarease:
"Probably... and how the others don't even bat an eye to my... issues... anymore; and I don't blame them, I would be the same too."

Amelia:
"Regardless of them; you have me.
Your my sister, and I'll always be there for you."

Jarease starts to tear up again, leans in and hugs Amelia; Amelia holding her in return.

Jarease:
"Thanks sis... that really means a lot..."

Amelia:
"Its no problem, any time."

Both let go and Jarease sits back.
She wipes the tears from her eyes, calming down.

Amelia:
"But anyway, in summary.
Your angry and take it out on others because your infertile; envy those with kids; and because your infertility stops men wanting you long term?"

Jarease:
"Pretty much."

Amelia:
"Okay, to end this off; how are you feeling now?"

Jarease:
"Better, but not perfect."

Amelia:
"Which is a step in the right direction.

Anyway, how about a change of topic?
One we can actually use our voices for?"

Jarease, says audibly:
"Sure."

Amelia says:
"Okay, how about...
Hmm...
Oh, well, since you don't want to be a teacher, what do you plan to do now?
What about the long term?"

Jarease:
"Well, In the short term; I'm currently working on a design with Dad, Vanessa and Rachel; its on the leather over there; its for a new alcohol refining system.

Which has become necessary; because the one we currently have makes cider; which is not very efficient for making pure alcohol; albeit it does yield a good amount of sugar.

The plan is to basically; once Abigail's farm is producing a good amount of grain; use that and the brewers mushrooms to produce purer alcohol; which can be distilled into the straight pure stuff.

But we will still have the old system too along side it, for mainly producing sugar."

Amelia:
"Sounds useful, but where will it go?"

Jarease:
"Behind the temple, out of the way; probably in a shed."

Amelia:
"Alright, but what about the long term?"

Jarease:
"Honestly, not sure, might open a library in town somewhere if I get enough books to stock it with.

Speaking of which, next time someone scavenges the city, they should grab some from the nearest library, would be a shame to lose so much knowledge, which could be useful to us all in the long term."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a good idea-"

Out of the blue, Amelia hears Rachel calling out from somewhere outside:
"Amelia! we need to go hunting again, we need to stock up on more jaw head meat and check our traps!"

Amelia:
"♥♥♥♥, I gotta go.
But good ideas Jarease; a library would be good to have.
See you around."

Jarease smiles:
"See you later, thank you."

Amelia stands up and swiftly exits the room.

[scene change]
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 4.
Amelia and Rachel, who has her full wings regrown; are holding a spear each; walking along a decently-wide natural dirt trail in the woods, passing through occasional patches of thick shrubbery as they go; the songs of birds noticeable from the trees above.

Said trail being a slight incline; slightly rocky but mostly dirt.

Sunlight shines down from above the tall treetops; scattered among the branches, lighting up the forest floor fairly decently; most of it being covered with small bushes and flowers among the thick trees.

Rachel:
"Okay, 2 empty so far, not the best.
But we can always move them into better spots later."

Amelia:
"Still, I should have known better; should have put them closer to the game paths."

Rachel:
"Well, lesson learned, and we can fix that later.
But for now; lets focus on trap 3, should be just up ahead; near the clearing edge."

The 2 continue walking along the path; pushing past bushes.

A short bit later, they reach a fallen dead tree next to the path; the trunk snapped with jagged edges near the base.
The sounds of birds now absent.

Rachel:
"Just up ahead now."

Walking past the fallen tree, they push through some bushes and emerge into a decently sized clearing; only to immediately notice the state of it.

Everywhere; the mutilated, partially decomposed corpses of various animals sit motionless in dried pools of blood; the stench of death and rot lingering in the air; accompanied by the sounds of insects swarming the bodies.

Small, new Carcass Fungus starting to sprout up around the bodies.

Chunks of rotting flesh; gore, and even organs stuck in some of the tree branches with several dead animals; impaled on said branches.

Amelia, absolutely caught off guard:
"What... the ♥♥♥♥..."

Rachel stares and looks around with bewilderment.

Rachel, in a low voice:
"How the.. what...."

Amelia:
"What... how... what could do this?"

Rachel; holding her spear tightly; walks cautiously over to the nearest corpse, a dead jaw head with a caved in rib cage; its decomposing guts clearly ejected from its stomach, out onto the grass from the impact force; the metal trap around its front left leg; the chain and spike blatantly pulled out of the ground.

Rachel:
"I don't know, but... this must have happened a while ago for them to already be rotting like this.
And whatever happened here was violent; managed to uproot the trap-"

Suddenly; a shuddering, wet, mucousy, almost choking growl fills the air as something large slowly rises up among the corpses; directly ahead of them both a fair distance away.

Paralysed with shock and fear; both watch as the rising shape reveals itself.

A large Gal'iend (Sky Terror), emaciated in shape; pale in colour, with tattered wings; its body covered with dry blood; and rotting guts and gore tangled among its antlers; stands among the dead.

Using its wings, and legs, the beast stabilises itself, its movements erratic and shaky; the animal visibly unwell.

It looks straight at them; its eyes not their natural yellow; but a gross bloodshot mix of yellow and red; forming a nasty peachy orange in places.
Its eyes, nose and ears; all seeping with a thick yellow liquid.

The sickly beast unleashes a grotesque, choking roar as it immediately, albeit shakily; starts galloping towards them; mouth open, teeth and mandibles ready to attack.

Instinctively; both Amelia and Rachel; overwhelmed with terror, turn around; open their wings and fly straight back to the trail; managing to swiftly escape the clearing.

Meanwhile; the beast, rapidly building speed; quickly catching up, spreads its wings; preparing to fly.

Flapping them hard; managing to get itself off the ground; it slams into the trees full force; smashing through them; crashing through, sending chunks of broken wood flying through the air.

As Amelia and Rachel fly rapidly along the trail, terrified; many chunks of sharp wood fly past them; the noise of cracking and shattering wood echoing through the forest.

The beast; injured, its wing membranes torn apart; dripping with thick blood; picks itself up; chunks of wood stuck into its flesh and though gaps of its exoskeleton.

Furious; it bellows with hatred; pushes the jagged shrapnel out of the way; and quickly starts to gallop after them along the trail; its sheer size alone smashing through the nearest trees as it rapidly picks up speed.

Briefly glancing back; Amelia and Rachel see the beast chasing them, slowly getting closer as it powers through all in its way.

Absolutely terrified; feeling the adrenaline flowing through them, they pick up the speed; managing to barely out pace the mad animal; as sharp, jagged debris continues to fly past them, just managing to avoid it.

Quickly coming up to a divide in the path; 2 paths going around a giant rock; both instinctively prepare to dart.

Reaching the boulder; they dart to the opposite sides and continue around it.
The beast quickly slamming into it head first with a strong, echoing crunch.

Hearing the noise; both slow down to a stop and look back.

The beast is now motionless, laying on the path; its antlers broken off and shattered into pieces; thick blood leaking from the base of both broken antlers.

It's absolutely silent.

Suddenly; without warning, the beast takes a deep breath; scrambles to its feet shakily; and roars with pure anger.

Without hesitation, Amelia and Rachel turn and fly again full speed, the fear inside them at its peak as the adrenaline becomes palpable.

Meanwhile; the beast screams madly; beginning its pursuit again, galloping around the rock with pure fury; rapidly building pace.

Flying down the forest path, taking each twist and turn, the beast in pursuit, annihilating all in its way; they can feel their hearts racing.

Quickly; they reach a cliff edge on a sharp turn; jagged dead trees below.
Amelia; having an idea, grabs Rachel and comes to a stop; just before the edge.

Amelia, panicked, scared:
"The drop.
We split, it falls."

Rachel looks at her; quickly understanding the plan.

Both look towards the trail, as the beast rapidly rounds the corner and approaches.
As it closes in; both ready themselves.

Maw open, mandibles ready, roaring; the beast rapidly closes the distance.

Swiftly, just as it nears; they dart to the sides; the beast snapping its jaws shut; barely missing them, only managing to slightly touch Amelia's long hair.

The sisters hit the ground with a hard thud as it passes them.

The beast stumbles forwards, over the cliff edge; and falls down, roaring, towards the jagged trees below.

Sickly, wet crackling and pained roars fill the air.

On the ground; Amelia and Rachel pick themselves, and their spears up.
Standing up; they walk over to one another; still feeling the adrenaline flowing through them.

Standing together, they look down the cliff.

The sickly sky terror, still roaring at them in agony and now rage again; lays on its back; squirming, several dead trees stabbed through its body, its guts pulled out and tangled on one through its stomach.

Thick red blood trails down the trees, pooling on the ground below.

Quickly, the diseased animals roars grow weak as its head slowly loses strength; dropping back weakly.

After a moment, it lets out a singular; weak, dying roar as it draws its last breath; the life fading from its bloodshot; sickly eyes, putrid yellow fluid still streaking from its eyes, nose, and ears.

It lays motionless, now lifeless.

With the mad animal dead; Amelia and Rachel sit down next to one another, the fear and adrenaline gradually fading.
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 5.
The forest around the sisters now noticeably silent.

As the adrenaline fades; Amelia feels nauseous; light headed, and lays down as her heart continues to beat wildly in her chest, only now noticing herself hyperventilating.

Taking deep breaths, she focuses on her breathing, trying to calm down.
Managing careful; deep breaths, her heart beat slows; the light headedness sluggishly fading, but the nausea still somewhat lingering.

After a short bit; managing to calm down, Amelia sits up and looks at Rachel; shes sitting there; head in her hands; taking deep shuddering breaths; shaking.

Concerned, Amelia sits next to her; puts her spear down on the floor, and puts her hand on her back.

Amelia:
"A... are you okay?"

Rachel takes her hands off her face, sits up; leans her head back, takes a deep breath; breaths out slowly, looks at her, and says, shakily:
"Honestly... I'm... Not sure..."

Amelia:
"You were in the military, no offence... but... aren't you supposed to be... used to this kind of thing?"

Rachel:
"I was trained... for gunfights... battles...
Defence... and offence...

This... was nothing like that... at all...

Amelia... I... haven't been this scared since that... that thing took my wings..."

Amelia sits a bit closer and holds her.

Amelia:
"Regardless, its over now.
Its dead, it...

It can't hurt us, or anyone for that matter.
Its over now."

Rachel takes several, slow, deep breaths.

Rachel, a very slightly shaky voice:
"True...
Thanks Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem.
So, should we go check trap 4? or just... go back?"

Rachel:
"we should... go back, see if Jade knows anything about... whatever the ♥♥♥♥ that was... and deal with the traps tomorrow."

Amelia lets go of Rachel, grabs her spear, stands up, and says:
"Good idea, let's go."

Rachel stands up; and both slowly walk along the trail; heading back.

[scene change]

Amelia and Rachel are sitting in Jade's room on the rug near the coffee table; Jade sitting in her bean-bag chair.

Jade:
"Honestly, from what you've told me...
I have no idea, apart from 2 possible causes.

Either that pretty rare brain parasite... which I can't recall the name of; often found exclusively in Sky terrors, Plains Solid Heads, Bone Saw Mouth Lurkers; and their cousins; the Saw Lurkers.
Known to cause general irritability and weight loss.

Or some sort of chemical poisoning, like mercury or lead, and other heavy metals.
That second one being most likely, considering this town, and the ones around it; used to export materials from mining."

Rachel:
"So, its either a disease, or poisoning?"

Jade:
"Pretty much; that's all I can really think of."

Amelia:
"Not much of an answer, but its something."

Jade:
"Also, if its a disease: Its exclusive to those species, which; considering were on the surface, means only 2 of those could spread it, the sky terrors and solid heads.

Both of which prefer to avoid civilisation, due to having been hunted for food; and one another unless their sky terror has no other prey.

So, chances are; you likely wont run into this again; its pretty rare actually."

Rachel:
"Well, that's a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ relief."

Amelia:
"You can say that again."

Out of the blue, dads voice calls out from the hallway:
"Kids! dinner time!"

Jade:
"Nice, food time."

She stands up, the others doing the same.
All 3 of them, together, exit the room.

[scene change]
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 6.
Scene shows the sun shining down on the temple from the mid afternoon position, moving through the sky as it sets; day turning to night.

A red full moon and its soft maroon light, gently illuminating the world below; as stars decorate the black night sky.

[scene change]

Amelia lays in bed, asleep; comfortable under her leather blanket.
A soft, dark red glow of moonlight dimly illuminates the room from the open curtains.

The soft green light of the mushrooms on the Jaw head skull, slightly adding to it.

Without warning; a dry, heavy, loud, course scratching noise fills the air of the room, jolting Amelia awake.

Spooked, she sits up; listening intensely and silently; processing the odd sounds.

Quickly, the noise repeats several times erratically, in an unorganised pattern, and falls silent, followed by a quiet, almost pained groan and incoherent babbling; from a distinctly male but unrecognisable voice.

Amelia thinks:
"That... can't be dad."

Deeply; Amelia feels uneasy.
Instinctively; she can feel it, something is off.

Cautious: avoiding making any noise, Amelia slowly gets out of bed, reaches under it; pulls out her sniper rifle and an old flashlight; readies her gun, and holds the light in one hand.

Silently and expertly, she crosses the room, approaching the door.
Coming close to it; she hears a quiet, near silent babbling and breathing some distance down the hall to her right.

Reaching the door, growing ever uneasy, she carefully grabs the handle and silently pulls it open; peaking out into the hall, not seeing much.

But the breathing, babbling; becomes easier to hear; its coming from down the hall; not too far away.

Taking a quiet, deep breath, very uneasy; Amelia prepares herself; turns on the flashlight, opens the door, and steps out into the hallway.

Looking towards the source of the noise, shining her flashlight down the hall, she sees someone, facing away from her a short distance down the hall.

A man with short black hair, and out folded yellow wings, hovering in place.
His legs obscured by some kind of tattered, skin coloured robe.
And his arms are unnaturally long, having extra joints, long clawed fingers, and reach all the way to the floor; his gangly hands and claws stained with dried blood.

Amelia, confused and uneasy, asks:
"Who are you-"

Swiftly; the man turns around, his face illuminated by the flashlight.
The protective layer of retractable skin is missing; except for torn up remnants.
His eyes are a sickly dark yellow and bloodshot.

And his lips and nose are missing; in their place a large maw of jagged, irregular, gnarly, sharp, yellow teeth.

Just barely able to process what shes seeing; the man swiftly lunges forward without warning; grabs her; pain blasting through her left side, and right upper arm; and bites into her right shoulder full force.

Amelia screams out in agony; instinctively raises her left leg and swiftly kicks the man in the chest full force; pushing him off.

He flies back a short distance; taking a few chunks of raw flesh from her shoulder with him; lodged between his teeth; dripping with fresh blood.

In extreme pain; feeling adrenaline kicking in; she snaps to look at the man just as he starts rushing for her again.

She darts to the left as he swings for her mid rush; his claws catching her in the lower right back; just above the hip.

Feeling her flesh be rendered with a mere swipe; she darts forward; past him, swivels around fuelled by adrenaline, raises her rifle and flashlight; and fires on him repeatedly, swiftly, the bolt of the sniper audible each time; putting several shots through his back; 2 of them hitting his spine and neck; the rest through his organs.

The man schisms mid air, reeling from the shots; before dropping to the floor.
He squirms for a brief, few seconds; before ceasing; his breathing stopping.

Seconds later; the hallway lights turn on; everyone rushing out and approaching.

As Amelia looks down on the man, she sees him in more detail.
His legs are gone, replaced by long, flowing strands of skin and muscle.
And his arms are fused with what look to have been his legs, the pelvic joint and wrist fused; the legs ending with a combo between a hand and foot; each finger tipped with a bone claw.

The family gathers around, guns ready; some looking down at it; others at Amelia; all of them asking with confusion and concern; turning to look at her.

Amelia; still feeling the adrenaline; turns to look at them.
All of them looking at her with shock and visible fear.

Vanessa:
"Amelia, look at me; don't look down."

Amelia; feeling something wet on her left thigh, looks down.

She gazes down, only to see a length of her own intestines; easily a foot or so, are hanging out of a wound on her left side; fresh blood flowing out of the wound and down her leg.

Instantly; the shock hits her; overtaking the adrenaline.
She looks at her shoulder and arm, seeing the claw wounds and bite mark; deep into her flesh; the wounds bleeding but not as much compared to her side.

She looks somewhat behind her, at her right side; unable to see the full injury but can feel the fresh blood trailing down the back of her leg.

Overwhelmed with shock, now shaking; she lowers her gun, drops it on the floor and sluggishly sits down; her legs nearly giving way under her; strength rapidly leaving her as shock takes over.

Shaking; she reaches for her intestines; and tries to put them back in, the burning agony of the wound quickly punching its way through the remaining adrenaline.

Vanessa rushes over to her; lays her on the floor, saying:
"Sis, I'm here; listen to me, stay awake, say something."

Unable to even think; in shock, all Amelia can do is groan loudly in agony as Vanessa carefully takes the intestines from Amelia's grip, and pushes them back in; using her hands to hold them in place.

Dad, in audible panic:
"What do we do?"

Vanessa:
"The bleeding will stop on its own when the arterial clamps activate; but we need to get her-"
her voice slowly becomes muffled, incomprehensible.

Feeling her energy draining, her vision becomes blurry; she can feel Vanessa shaking her, trying to keep her awake; only to be lost to numbness.

Quickly; her vision fades to black; sound becoming silence.

Silence, darkness, numbness...

[scene change]

Amelia, struggling; feeling something soft below her feet; opens her eyes, finding herself standing in a swamp like landscape of flesh and entrails; jagged peaks of bone forming into mountains in the distance; the floor below her made of soft organs and large swamps of blood.

The sky dark red; illuminated by a dim sun; clouds of flies filling patches of the sky.
The scent of iron rich blood fills the air as a cold wind drifts past.

Seconds later; a sharp, overwhelming, tearing pain runs through her abdomen from her back.

Looking down, she sees a large wing tip spike; stabbed through her body; fresh blood trailing down it, dripping into the swamp below.

In agony; she screams.

Without warning the spike is pulled back out from behind her; and the claws of a hand dig into her shoulder; violently pulling her around.

Bringing her face to face with the same floating arm-leg man; albeit different; his mouth sliced into a vile smile from one side of his head to the other.

Making eye contact with the foul being, it grabs her shoulders; and swiftly opens its mouth; revealing a large maw full of jagged, irregular sharp teeth.

Overwhelmed with fear; she screams as it pulls her in, wrapping its maw around her head.
Feeling every single tooth dig into her flesh, she grabs the beast; trying to shove it off; but nothing.

Within seconds; she feels the burning agony of her skull being crushed; each sickening crackle expressly audible.

Followed by a singular moment of extreme agony; as her skull finale caves in.
Then, nothing.

Silence, darkness, numbness...
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 6-A.
[scene change]

Amelia, still terrified; feels a strong but dull pain in her side; shoulder, arm, and back; and a warm, familiar, calming hand on her forehead.

The muffled sound of beeping just about audible.

Finding her strength; she manages to open her eyes; her vision blurry, but she can see several familiar; friendly shapes looking down on her.

Focusing her vision; they become clear; her sisters and father gathered around her; dads hand on her head; the terror quickly dissipating.
A leather curtain on a rail around them, just in sight.

Her hearing returns; a heartbeat monitor is audible next to her.

Dad:
"Thank goodness, your alive."

Amelia; now awake, takes a a deep breath and a moment to process whats happening before sitting her head up.

She looks around, shes in a bed; her body covered with a blanket except her arms; surround by a curtain; her family on chairs around her.

A heartbeat monitor sat next to the bed; leading to a reader on her finger.

Amelia; confused, asks:
"What happened?"

Vanessa:
"You got attacked by some... thing in Temple, you killed it; but... you need to rest for a few more days."

Amelia:
"Where am I?"

Rachel:
"You are in the town hospital."

Amelia:
"I see... but... what the ♥♥♥♥ was that... thing..."

Jarease:
"We are not entirely sure, even the town surgeon has no idea what they exactly were; but he has a few theories."

Amelia:
"Wait... they?"

Rachel:
"Yeah... "they", more than one of those things showed up; we had a few attacks from them last week."
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 7.
Amelia:
"Last week- wait, how long have I been out?"

Dad:
"5 days."

Amelia:
"What?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah, that thing really ♥♥♥♥♥♥ you up."

Rachel:
"And they mauled several others too; 14 injured, 2 dead."

Amelia:
"How... How many of them were there?"

Rachel:
"Well, including the one you killed, 4 of them.
Said 4 all being dead."

Amelia:
"Any more attacks since then?"

Rachel:
"No.
But regardless, don't worry about them for now, you need to rest."

Amelia:
"I can tell..."

A man with light blue wings pulls back the curtain and enters the area, standing at the end of the bed; wearing a long, white coat; his hair short and formal.

He says:
"Oh good; shes awake."

Amelia:
"Oh, hello doctor Ryan."

Ryan:
"Good afternoon Amelia."

Amelia:
"So... Did I nearly die? Felt like I really was going to."

Ryan:
"If you nearly died or not is irrelevant.
But I will say, you had some pretty brutal injuries.

But that's not why I'm here, I'm here to ask if your in any pain."

Amelia:
"Yeah, I have strong but dull pain in my side; shoulder; back, and arm."

Ryan:
"As expected; I'll see what I can do for you.
But, you need to rest.

Also; your patched up, so your guts won't just fall out if you move; but do keep movement to a minimum for the next few days so the wound can fully seal up properly."

Amelia looks at her arm and shoulder, she can see the bite wound has been stitched shut, and is covered with a bandage.

She looks to her stomach, lifts the blanket and looks at her side; its stitched closed' a bandage wrapped around her abdomen and above her pelvis.

She lets out a sigh of relief, and lays her head down.

Amelia:
"Got it..."

The doctor leaves the area, closing the curtain behind him.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun rising and setting; 6 days and nights passing.
Stopping at the mid day position.

[scene change]

Dad enters the curtain area; where Amelia is sitting up in the bed, blanket over her legs; slowly eating some boiled, cubed meat from a metal can with a fork.

She no longer has bandages around her, instead having scars and noticeable stitches around the previous injured areas; the scars being only a tad lighter compared to the exoskeleton around them.

He shifts a metal chair into position and sits next to the bed.

Dad:
"So, how are you holding up?"

Amelia swallows some food, replies:
"Better, pain is manageable; Doc says I can go home in 2 days; and have my stitches taken out in 12 days from that."

Dad:
"Great, so, how are you feeling?"

Amelia:
"Apart from the pain, movement issues, and being tired constantly; somewhat decent.
Also, I need to tell you something."

Dad:
"What is it?"

Amelia:
"I've had a lot of time to think, and I've realised a few things.

Not only does the town need more security, among other things.
It needs a leader; or a team of leaders.

Especially for the long term, when more people inevitably show up."

Dad:
"I assume you have a plan?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, gather everyone in town to the town centre, give them the means to choose candidates; and when they choose; we take the most popular 3 and let them decide which one they want with a vote."

Dad:
"I see; sounds relatively easy to pull off.

But regardless; you are my main concern.
Also, when you do get out of here, will there be any long term consequences from your injuries?"

Amelia:
"Well, the doctor said I'll probably have a bit of pain, some movement stiffness; and be generally less energetic for a bit; but apart from that, I'll be fine...

Oh, and on a related note; what happened to the others? The other people who got mauled?"

Dad:
"No idea; you best ask the doctor about that.
I imagine he would know.

Also, did the doctor tell you anything about the thing that attacked you?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, but not much at all.
All I know is, doc and the surgeon are studying the things bodies, but that's it.

Anyway; as I was saying earlier, regarding my plan.
When I get out of here, I think that would be the best time to do it.

But, I won't have the strength to go around town and tell everyone, so, If its possible; could you and the others go around town and assemble everyone on the day?"

Dad:
"If we're available, probably.
But honestly, I think you should take extra time to rest."

Amelia:
"Which I'll probably have to do anyway; also, likely won't be able to help around town as much for a bit after this."

Dad:
"Which is fine, plus, you do a lot already.

You help us around the temple basically every day.
Deliver things and pick things up for us and others regularly.
Give new people advice on where to go.
Often go hunting with Rachel or Michella.
Helped Richard, his boy; Abigail and Mia find places to set up.
Oversaw Richard and me as we fixed up the farmhouse for Abigail, and set up Mia's shop.
Helped us build that dock.
Assisted that electrician, whats his name... whatever, run power cables around the town.
Helped me and Rachel set up water purification condensers, and water pipes along the river up north from town.
Assisted me and the electrician guy in setting up a water wheel generator system further down stream from the water filters.
Found Mia's stuff during the scavenge missions.

And all of that; among countless other things."

Amelia:
"I know, I get it... I'll take it easy when I'm out of here.
But still; we need to get this town organised, especially for the long term.

More people will show up, so its only a matter of time till a death squad does too.
Or, more of those... things..."

Dad:
"Good point.
But anyway, I'm just glad your okay."

Amelia:
"Thanks dad."

Dad:
"No problem.
Also, before I go, do you want me to make your bed and tidy your room up for when you get back, or do you want it just left as it is?"

Amelia:
"Just leave it as it is; and put my gun back under the bed."

Dad stands up.

Dad:
"Alright, got it.
See you soon."

Amelia:
"Bye."

Dad turns around, exiting the curtain area.
Meanwhile; Amelia resumes eating.
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 8.
[scene change]

Scene shows the sun rising and setting; 2 days and nights passing.
Stopping at the early mid day position.

[scene change]

Amelia; semi-nervous; stitches still present; holding a square wooden stool with both hands, slowly walks into the town centre; a few hundred-ish people gathered around near the fountain; her family following a short distance behind her.

Stopping a short ways in; not far from them, she sets the stool down, steps up onto it and says loudly, but clearly:

"P-People of Anvil runners, I have come to make a pretty important announcement.

Due to the recent attacks; people getting mauled, a-and 2 being killed.
The same attack putting me in the hospital; which is why I have these stitches.

I realised a lot of things need to change.

First being; we need better security; more and more people are arriving, so, its only a matter of time until a death squad finds us.

S-Secondly, we need to in preparation for the inevitable arrival of more people, increase the amount of available resources we have access to; more clean water; e-electricity; food, and such.

And Thirdly; we need a dedicated leadership, an actual team of s-skilled leaders; who, you get to choose.

You can name anyone to be a candidate; and the most popular 3 voted n-names will be chosen as potential leadership options; once the names are gathered; you can vote for one of those 3-"

A man raises his hand in the middle front of the crowd, steps forward from the group into sight, and says:
"Sorry to interrupt, those are great ideas, but, in all honesty, voting is kinda dumb.
Your family were the first ones here; and have done a lot for us, so, if anything you're basically already the towns leaders."

Richard steps forward from the crowd; looking far less thin, holding Charlie's hand, Richard says:
"Exactly; if anything, I feel like your lot should be in charge too.

Like; if it wasn't for you guys being here first, taking us in, and helping us; we all wouldn't have a foundation to build from.

Things would be... Significantly worse around here."

Many in the crowd audibly talk with agreement.

Amelia's nervousness sluggishly fades.

A man wearing dirty dark blue overalls, boots, and rubber gloves steps out, says:
"And Y'all helped us, even when you had no reason too; like when you helped me set up the cables around town."

Others in the crowd agree.

A man wearing dirty camouflage clothing with scruffy grey beard emerges from the crowd, pushing past others, he shouts, interjecting:
"Yeah yeah, all ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ good; but what actual ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ leadership experience do you lot have?"

Amelia:
"Well, prior to the culling, I used to run a bakery; had 2 staff under me who I directed.
Dad was a maintenance guy, fixing various machines and equipment.
Rachel was a mechanic; working along side others; and in the military before hand.
Jarease was a teacher; shes worked with a higher education facility; and with kids.
Michella worked in an office; along side her co-workers.
Jade... She had no job; but is really knowledgeable with nature; shes why we have sustainable mushrooms.
Helga worked at a massage clinic, shes got a lot of patience.
Amber worked at a salon, not much to say there.
Vanessa is a doctor; she knows about medicine and various medical stuff.
And Fiona used to unblock sewers, but now works as a fisherman to catch the fish we all rely on.

So in summary; all of us together have quite a bit."

Rachel:
"For context, I've done group based combat training."

Vanessa:
"And as some of you know, I work at the clinic in town."

Dr Ryan, in the crowd says:
"As someone who works along side her, that is true."

Dirty camouflage clothing guy gives them a nasty look, replies with an audible tone of agitation through a snarling expression:
"I see..."

Amelia:
"Regardless, anyway.
You know what?

Let's do a quick vote now; get this out of the way, raise you hand if you think my family should be in charge."

The crowd talks among themselves for a bit.
A moment later; a large amount of people raise their hand.

Amelia:
"I see, and those who oppose? Wanting a vote system instead?"

The crowd chatters for a moment.
Everyone lowers their arms, a much smaller amount raising theirs in response.

Amelia:
"Well, clearly, we don't even need to count votes.
I can clearly see the majority said yes.

Which is... q-quite unexpected."

She gives a nervous smile.

The people lower their arms.

Amelia:
"So; with that, us as your new... official leaders; the first priority is to up security around here.
But regarding specifics, we need to actually go and plan.

Have a good day everyone, stay safe."

Amelia steps down, cautiously; the crowd mostly applauding her.
She picks up the stool; walks over to her family, and says:
"Alright... I did not expect it to go this way.
Lest... go home and talk about this..."

The family turns and walks away; the group behind them dispersing.

[scene change]

The family is all sitting in the Temple dining room, at the various tables.

Amelia:
"I honestly... did not expect this... at all..."

Jade:
"But why the ♥♥♥♥ did you go with it?"

Amelia:
"I... honestly have no idea.
Why didn't you say something?"

Jade:
"Because I didn't want to make you look like a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ fool."

Fiona:
"Great, now all of this pressure is on us.
You know what? count me out."

Helga:
"I will be forward with you, I reuse to be dragged into this; i'm already busy enough acting as the towns cleaner."

Michella:
"And My skills aren't really... the best for this kind of thing."

Vanessa:
"I won't have the time, so I'm out, sorry."

Amber:
"Yeah, I refuse to get involved, this is all on you sis.
I already have to deal with enough, helping Abigail on the farm; picking and planting mushrooms among other ♥♥♥♥ every damn day."

Jarease:
"And this will very ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ much interfere with my plans to establish a library, I'm out."

Amelia:
"I know just... calm down, let me think for a second..."

Amelia thinks for a bit.

Amelia:
"Alright, who here would actually like to help run the town? and has the skills to do so?"

There is absolute silence for a moment.

Rachel:
"I guess I could; would beat sitting around most days, also puts my team co-ordination skills to some actual use."

Dad:
"I could too, would be nice to actually give directions instead of doing heavy lifting for once."

Michella:
"Actually... considering I'm good with paperwork, and organising things, I guess that could be useful."

Jade:
"Hmm... actually... how much actual work would be involved?"

Amelia:
"well, considering your speciality; not much, unless food production needs expanding or something."

Jade thinks for a moment.

Jade:
"Hmm... alright fine, I'm in; just don't stress me out too much with it."

Amelia:
"Okay so, Me, Dad, Rachel; Michella and Jade."

Fiona:
"Does that mean we can go?"

Amelia:
"Yeah sure."

Fiona, Helga, Vanessa, Jarease and Amber stand up; and walk out.

Leaving Amelia, Dad, Rachel, Jade and Michella.

Amelia:
"Alright, its just us; so...
How do we tackle the security issue first?"
Chapter 7: Growing Pains. Part 9.
[scene change]

Scene shows 2 whole days and nights passing; stopping at mid day.

[scene change]

Amelia steps on to the square wooden stool in the town centre.
Dad, Rachel, Jade and Michella, standing near her.

Everyone is gathered around, listening.

Amelia, semi nervously, says:
"Okay, everyone.

After some c-consideration, and planning with the family.

Firstly; the governing group size has been reduced; to me, Dad, Rachel, Jade and Michella; the others either, didn't want to be involved, or were too busy to be part of this.

And secondly; we have a plan of action regarding the t-towns safety; which me, dad and Rachel will be overseeing.

We are basically g-going to do a few things.

Firstly, build a wall around the town as to keep death squads, wild animals and other threats out; so, if anyone here has construction skills and wants to volunteer for that; or has done construction work in the past; please stay behind after and form into a group.

Secondly, we plan to establish a p-police, or security station; using the newly renovated town hall.
I know we have a good number of ex-military and retired cops here; so, if any of you would like to volunteer for this, please form into a group as well.

Thirdly; related to the second one, volunteer town security; will have to go on regular patrols.

And fourthly; my sister Rachel will be teaching r-regular classes about self defence and combat; which you can volunteer for; at the town hall."

The crowd murmurs with agreement.

A man wearing a dirty leather apron raises his hand, steps out and says:
"Great plan, but, how are you going to actually oversee this?"

Michella steps forward, says, a tad nervous:
"We've gone over the d-details quite a few times, dad has technical drawings set up; Rachel has a-a process plan for the police station, and enough s-spare time to run classes."

He replies:
"Well, alright then."

Amelia:
"Okay, and that c-concludes the announcement.
Those who want to volunteer please stay, the rest of you are free to go."

The crowd disperses; leaving behind 2 groups of notable size; easily 40+ people per group.

One consisting of people in various work clothing, the other people in dirty military uniform and combat armour; having guns of various makes, models, and sizes.

Amelia and the group approaches the 2 clusters of people.

Dad:
Okay, construction, follow me."

Rachel:
"Ex-cop, Ex-millitary, follow me."

Both groups approach them.

Dad walks off east, his group following.
Rachel goes north, hers behind.

Amelia looks at Jade and Michella, says:
"You two go home, I'll go with dad to supervise the construction; and check in with Rachel."

They both nod, turn, and leave.

Amelia turns to dad, runs to catch up with him, and walks beside him.

[end of chapter 7]
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 1.
Rachel, in full gear, stands at a moderately sized wooden table, in a fairly sized stone brick room; along with 4 men in dirty military uniforms and combat armour.

Said table having a large, extremely detailed city map; and various notes written on leather.

Around the room are sets of metal shelves; sparsely stocked with weapons, ammo, armour, etc.
Except for a small gap around a door on the right side of the room.

The first man is muscular in build with dark green wings and short brown hair.
The second man is fit, toned; has cyan wings, and clean, average black hair
The third man is well built; has brown wings, and his hair and beard are a copper colour; the beard being bushy.
And the fourth man is notably larger than the rest in sheer muscle; has yellow wings, is clean shaven, and has long, majestic black hair.

Rachel:
"Okay, David, Mike, William, and Henry.

As you already know, I've had a discussion with Amelia and my dad; and we've decided that a dedicated scavenge team will be necessary for the town long term.

And you four, I have chosen for it based on my observations.
Over the last 40-ish days, all 4 of you have displayed notable combat skill and good instincts; easily dealing with those intruding Wraith man-creatures multiple times, and are evidently skilled enough for the job.

Regarding the actual terms of the job, this will be something that varies greatly each time, and when it happens will vary too, all depending on the towns needs.

Speaking of which; I will go over what we are looking for:
Firstly, a supply of canned food for long term storage.
Secondly, Additional guns, ammunition, armour; and other means of combat.
Thirdly, Books for the future town library.
And fourthly, Radio equipment, allowing us to better co-ordinate.

And with that stated, does anyone have objections or questions?"

The first man, David, says:
"Yeah, which of those 4 is the priority?"

Rachel:
"Good question David, the guns and radio equipment are the top priority."

The second man, Mike, asks:
"Should we bring food and water with us?"

Rachel:
"Probably Mike, but If you think you need it, bring it."

The third man, William, replies to her:
"What threats do you think we're likely to encounter?"

Rachel:
"Well William, most likely more of those odd floating feral men, death squads, and possibly gangs or thugs."

The fourth man, Henry, asks:
"Your sister did scavenge missions with you before, correct?"

Rachel:
"Correct Henry, but how is that related to this?"

Henry:
"Because, will she continue to? or is it on us now?"

Rachel:
"Its for a few reasons.

Firstly, while she was moderately-decent at it, shes had too many close calls with death squads and gangs of thugs; shes nearly gotten herself killed a few too many times."

A memory intrudes on her trail of thought...
[flashback]

Rachel and Dad are crouched down behind a dumpster in an alleyway, guns ready, Amelia on the other side behind a large metal pipe; all 3 under fire from a large man in black, segmented, military metal armour with a machine gun; standing next to a large metal garbage box, overflowing with junk and scrap.

Bullets bounding off the pipe and dumpster or flying past them, pew; clank, dink, swoosh, swoop.

Amelia grabs the last grenade off her belt.

Rachel, seeing her; says:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥ no, Not yet-"

Amelia pulls the pin and throws it at the wall from an angle, it bouncing off and towards the gunman; landing near his feet with a clack.

Rachel:
"OH ♥♥♥♥."

Moments later; it explodes, the force launching him away and annihilating the garbage box, sending shrapnel and chunks of jagged metal everywhere.

Several of them getting lodged in the dumpsters opposite side; the pipe; the floor, walls; and some bouncing, nearly hitting them.

One in particular; a very large and jagged chunk of scrap; bounces off the wall with great force, flies towards Amelia, and gets stuck in the wall right next to her head with a thunderous clang.

Stunned; she looks at the chunk of metal, and back at Rachel, twice.
Her face one of shock.

[flashback ends]
She pushes the memory aside and resumes.

"So, It's a better plan to have us, people who are more skilled at combat, carry out such a task.

Secondly; it gives her more time to observe what the town needs, and to co-ordinate what needs to be done.

And thirdly; despite her stitches being removed, shes still not in the best shape for this kind of thing."

Henry:
"I see..."

Rachel:
"Alright, anything else?"

The group nods no collectively.

Rachel:
"Alright, arm up and get ready, we're reading the map again here in the armoury, then leaving in an hour."

[scene change]

Amelia and her father are sitting on a small pile of stone bricks; the side of a renovated house behind them.

A radio next to them, it says:
"On today's news; update on the creature situation, sightings and attacks from these monsters have been confirmed in all countries; and are only increasing in frequency; not just the floating men but attacks from bizarre, artificial constructs of flesh and bone.
The source of these monsters is unknown; but if you have information please contact us on-"

Amelia turns the radio off.

Meanwhile; ahead of them, a team of 6 men wearing boots; trousers, helmets and gloves; are building a tall, stone brick wall; twice the height of themselves.

Another group of 5 men in protective gear are building a square wall frame of wooden supports, reinforced with triangles and angled supports along it, on the same side as Amelia and her dad.

And on the other side of the wall, a group of 12 men, with axes and saws; are cutting down trees, cutting them into logs; and stacking said logs into neat piles.

2 of the men pick up a long; but relatively thin log from a young tree, around the size of an 8x8 timber, slowly lift it upwards with both hands, and sluggishly, awkwardly, walk past the wall; towards the wood workers; the front mans grip visibly getting worse with each step.

Concerned, Amelia stands up and instinctively rushes over; her dad getting up, following.

Reaching them, just before his grip falters; she grabs the log with both arms from underneath and lifts with all of her strength, just about catching it's weight; very barely stopping it from dropping.

Dad rushes over next to her, grabs the log and lifts, relieving most of the burden on Amelia.

Swiftly; the front man gets his grip again; says in a gruff voice.
"Got it, thanks."

Amelia and dad let go, stepping away.

Amelia takes a deep breath, exhales, and replies:
"No problem."

The 2 men carry the log onward.
Meanwhile; Amelia and her dad walks back to the pile of bricks and sit down again.

Dad:
"You okay?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, barely held that log though, thanks dad."

Dad:
"It's fine."

Out of the blue, Jade steps out from around the building; she approaches Amelia and says:
"Hey sis."

Amelia looks at her, says:
"Oh hi Jade."

Jade:
"Hey Amelia, sorry to bother you, but we need help down on Abigail's farm."

Amelia:
"Whats the problem?"

Jade:
"We have a large blight outbreak of some kind, and we need your advice on what to do with the infected mushrooms."

Amelia:
"How bad is it?"

Jade:
"Quite bad."

Amelia:
"Okay, 1 moment."

Amelia looks at her dad, asks:
"Can I go help Jade with Abigail's farm?"

Dad:
"Sure, just come back after."

Amelia:
"okay, got it."

Amelia stands up, walks over to Jade, and says:
"Alright, lets go."
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 2.
[scene change]

Rachel, David, Mike, William, and Henry, exit through the front doors of the renovated town hall building.
All 5 of them armed with machine guns; having wooden stocks, red dot sights, and top loading magazines.
And carrying backpacks on their backs.

The C shaped building having changed greatly; both floors have been cleaned up; the patches of vine now absent.
The brickwork cleaned of any moss or filth; the rotted wood renovated away with new parts.
The broken windows removed, the panes restored with bolted together sheets of clear plastic.
The front doors replaced with new ones.
And the outside bushes re-shaped into cubes.

All 5 of them walk briskly around the right side of the building, and approach a large, black and grey; geometric, sleek, tinted windows, military truck like vehicle parked next to the building.

It has windows on the front, side windows on the side doors, 4 small viewing mirrors on each side, near the front doors; and the back has a double door.

On each side; just under the vehicle; 3 wheels can be seen on each side; tucked into the vehicles underside; not touching the floor.

While the vesicle itself floats a short distance off the ground; a gentle, soft humming is audible, getting more noticeable as they get closer; the edge of its underside giving off a dim blue glow.

Reaching the vehicle; Rachel takes out a set of keys, opens the front right door, steps in; sits down on a grey leather drivers seat, behind a H shaped steering wheel; emerging from a console at the front; said console having several levers, lights, switches and buttons; and a set of control pedals underneath, on the floor; and closes the door.

The back doors click and open; the 4 men jumping in and closing the doors behind them.

Rachel, in the drivers seat, flicks 2 switches next to the steering wheel; the hum of the vehicle quickly growing, afterwards stabilising with a sturdy presence.

She pulls the steering wheel back; the vehicle reversing a short distance; stops; turns the wheel right, turning the vehicle around; and pushes forward; driving down the street.

[scene change]

The vehicle briskly drives down several streets, quickly passing houses and businesses, making a few turns; and carefully avoiding the occasional person.

[scene change]

The vehicle swiftly passes several houses, reaching the edge of town; and drives down a sizeable, dirt path into the forest ahead; pushing through the occasional shrubbery as it powers onward; the machine humming strongly.

[scene change]

Amelia and Jade stand outside the farm house; near a large field of half-grown grain crops on their left.

The house exterior having been cleaned up, vines gone; shattered windows replaced with plastic.
The large stone barn next to it has had its doors renovated; the old wood being replaced.
The 2 silos in the distance are now gone.
And there are many wide wooden sheds; topped with rain catchers, behind the house in a long line; from left to right; near the edge of a fenced, empty field of grass a short distance away.

Abigail exits from the front door of the house, steeping on to the porch; closing the door behind her; the shape of her body far less emaciated, now much fuller; her once missing arm having fully regenerated, and her long hair now tied into a long ponytail.

Abigail:
"Hi Amelia."

Amelia:
"Hi, heard you have an issue with your mushrooms?"

Abigail:
"Yeah, me, Jade and Amber already removed some of them, but I think its best you come take a look."

Amelia:
"Sure, but speaking of which, where is Amber?"

Abigail:
"Shes resting, she shad a long day, harvesting the problematic mushrooms and such.
Anyway, follow me."

She walks around the house; Amelia and Jade following.

[scene change]

Amelia; Abigail, and Jade; are standing in front of one of the many wide wooden sheds.
The sheds front has several wooden doors; each one held shut by a wooden pole across them, sitting on a pair of wooden hooks.

The top of each shed having a long, square; shallow rain catcher, funnelling into a singular point in the middle of the sheds roof.

Abigail lifts the pole off one of the doors; drops it on the floor; a soft thud following, and pulls the door open.

Inside the shed are many tray shelves stacked on top of one another in a rack; filled with compost; mushrooms growing on them filling most of the space.

The roof above them having a set of pipes with holes; leading to the rain catcher, dripping with moisture.

Some of the mushrooms are looking healthy, while the others are sick to various degrees; shrivelled, the texture visibly rougher and darker.

Abigail reaches in; pulls out 2 mushrooms, and turns to look at Amelia while passing her said mushrooms.

Abigail:
"Alright... as you can see here; we have a normal, healthy mushroom; and a blighted one."

One mushroom is totally healthy; the other extremely withered, dark in colour; the texture visibly rough and bumpy like tree bark.

Abigail:
"We know the blighted ones aren't toxic, their safe to eat; but their nasty and hard to chew.
What do you think we should do with them?
We can't really come to a decision."

Amelia takes the mushrooms and feels them.
The blighted one having a cork-like, dry feel, almost rubbery.

Amelia bites into the blighted mushroom, feeling her sharp teeth struggle to go through its rubbery mass; the taste bitter.

Displeased; she works her teeth out of the mushroom, spits out the lingering taste on the floor, and says:
"How are you unable to decide what to do with these?
Their "edible" yeah, but can't you just clear the blighted ones out and plant more?"

Jade:
"Yeah, we could; but that'll take a while."

Abigail:
"But that's not the main issue; its what do we actually do with these?"

Amelia, getting annoyed:
"Well that depends, how does the blight spread?
Can it like, linger in soil?
And can these be cooked in a meaningful way that makes them actually edible?"

Jade:
"Well, I know it spreads only from one to another via live mushrooms, so picked and dried ones can't spread it; as that would kill the blight.

It can't linger in soil; it needs a live host.

But regarding cooking it, that's the issue we can't really decide on.
We have no idea what to do with them-"

Amelia, annoyed:
"Honestly; you know what?

Your probably better off burning the blighted mushrooms and growing more, we have regular fish from the ocean so we won't starve, and consistent food from hunting."

Jade:
"Hmm... Good suggestion; and plus; the ashes will probably be good for fertiliser for future mushroom crops."

Amelia lets out an annoyed sigh.

Amelia:
"So... Why did you not reach this conclusion in the first place?"

Abigail:
"Because we didn't want to waste a potential food source."

Amelia:
"Which I understand, the more we have the better.
But these clearly aren't worth keeping.
You can always grow more."

Jade:
"Good points..."

Amelia:
"Anyway, I need to get back to dad, the wall build needs to be supervised by more than one person; and I have other jobs around town to do; like Greg's roof tiles, and Porter's bathroom being infested with bugs... again...

See you later; also, take it slow."

Amelia turns, opens her wings, and flies off.

[scene change]

Piloted by Rachel; the vehicle emerges from the treeline.

The city ahead; surrounded by a wall in the distance, is giant in its sprawling mass; and placed beyond a fairly sized clearing.

Towering; distant, pointed, cone shaped sky scrapers made of compounded cylinders pierce into the clouds above; dwarfing the notably shorter, various; compound cylinder sky scrapers around them.

Which; in turn; are surrounded by a sea of homes and businesses; smoke bellowing from many random, unseen destroyed places across the city.

Driving out into the clearing, Rachel stops and looks around.
Observing her surroundings, she sees no signs of activity.

Thinks to herself:
"It's clear."

She presses the wheel forward, continuing on towards the city.

[scene change]

Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 3.
A few moments later they reach the wall; a large, open, entrance archway just ahead of them; made from stone bricks; decorated with ornate carvings of geometric patterns.

Size wise; the wall is a few times taller than the vehicle; composed of interlocked, large stone bricks; braced with metal struts along the brickwork.

The vehicle stops just a short way from the archway.

Rachel flicks the switches; the humming of the vehicle quickly softening.

Now; the occasional gunshot; or string of gunfire, can be heard far off in the distance, barely audible.

She turns around; pulls open a small, sliding metal window in the middle of the wall behind her, and says:
"Alright, we're here.
First, guns and ammo."

Henry, from within the back of the vehicle:
"Shouldn't be too far; map says down the street, second right; keep going, 4th turn on the left.
There's a gun store just there on your left; and a police station not far from it.

Store should be called "Overdrive", which funny enough; my dad used to work at; that exact store too."

Rachel, slightly impressed:
"Huh, noted.
But we should probably take the alleyways; easy way to dodge most of the potential trouble."

Henry:
"True... Let me read the map again."

A few minutes later; he says:
"Alright, I see a way there; I can lead us."

Rachel:
"Alright, good; lets go."

She opens the door and climbs out; closing it behind her.
The others exiting the back of the vehicle, closing it after; Henry holding the map.

The 4 walk around the front, form a group with Rachel; ready their weapons and walk onward together, entering the city; Henry in the lead.

[scene change]

The group; lead by Henry; are walking through a fairly thin alleyway between 2 brick buildings; passing dumpsters, trash cans; boxes of scrap metal; loose, filthy trash, sparsely littering the floor, and old metal pipes emerging from the floor, sprawling along the walls like veins; to and from unknown places.

Henry:
"Alright, not far now."

As the group walks onward; out of the blue, a noticeable, ice cold chill fills the air.

Rachel, David, Mike, William, and Henry collectively shivering.

Mike:
"What in t-the outside was that?"

William:
"N-no idea."

The sound of wind howls around them; quickly moving behind them and swiftly morphing into the sounds of gurgling.

Rachel:
"The ♥♥♥♥ is that?"

Henry:
"What on..."

The group turns around, only to see a floating man with his legs fused into his arms; his mouth a giant, horrible mess of teeth; a Wraith; near instantly fizzling into existence out of thin air a short distance away.

Swiftly raising their guns as it violently darts towards them, screeching wildly; they open fire on the creature; putting several rounds through it; most hitting the abdomen, 2 hitting the neck and heart.

Quickly, the howling abomination drops to the floor with a thud, landing a very short distance from them; its screams turning to wet snarling.

It's body spasms and twitches for a moment as blood pools under it.
The beast gurgles, growling it's final breaths, before finale dying.

The group rapidly looks around, listening carefully for more.
Nothing, except distant gunfire.

After a moment, they lower their guns, albeit still ready; and look at the monsters lifeless body.

Henry:
"Where... the ♥♥♥♥ did it come from?"

David:
"I swear, I saw that thing just... Fizzle into existence..."

Rachel:
"Me too...
Just means we need to keep our guards up..."

Henry:
"Yeah, and lets go before more show up..."

Henry turns around and keeps walking; the others doing the same; following his lead.

[scene change]

The group reaches the end of a dim alleyway; an open street ahead of them.

On the opposite side; right across from them, is a fairly wide store with metal covers over its windows; the front doors right in the middle, set in an alcove; but sealed over with a set of heavy hydraulic bars; from roof to floor.

Under a short roof above the front doors; is a camera; and a buzzer system next to the doors.

Above the store front is another floor with a set of windows; mostly sealed over with scrap metal; and a flat roof.

On both sides of the store front, bordering the outer edges of the windows; are decorative metal pillars; leading up along both floors, forming into an arch along the front top.

From said arch, sitting just above the store front; hangs a black metal sign via some long chains; the word "Overdrive" written on it with glowing yellow neon light tubes; the glow barely noticeable under the sunlight.

The stores to the sides having a similar arrangement; a floor above, pillars, a decorative front arch; and name suspended from it.

The team approaches the edge of the alleyway, staying in the darkness; and looks down both ways of the street.

Down the left is a 2 way crossing; devoid of much apart from a dumpster on the corner; filled with jagged scrap metal; 2 dead, rotted wraiths impaled on it; certainly as a warning.

And down the right, a fair distance away; is a blockade; made of various parked cars and jagged scrap metal; covered with spikes; several dead wraiths and a few mangled; unidentifiable conglomerates of flesh stuck on them; along with a few death squad and military corpses.

All of them in various stages of rot; the smell of them just noticeable; but still foul.

Rachel thinks for a moment while her team steps back; looks to her team and says:
"Alright; lower your guns, arms up; show we aren't a threa-"

Out of nowhere; something metal hits the floor ahead of them.

Rachel swiftly looks; and sees a chunk of metal pipe on the floor with a paper tied on; something written on it; but only half legible, half of the paper under the pipe.

Carefully; she crouches down, picks it up; rushes behind a dumpster; the others taking that as a signal and doing the same; crouches down, takes out a small light and illuminates the paper.

It reads:
"I know you aren't a death squad; or raiders, you aren't growling like ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ animals and shooting at me.
I can see you; come over to the door and we can talk.
By the way, look up."

Rachel tuns off the light and peaks out; catching a glimpse of a man atop the store; holding a sniper rifle in one hand; wearing a helmet with 4 glowing green eyes; waving at them briefly; before turning, running off and vanishing out of view.

Rachel:
"Alright, its just a message stuck to a metal pipe; and according to the note; someone knows were here; I saw them, they had a sniper; but they know we aren't a threat, and want us to speak to them at the door."

Henry:
"In that case; I'll go out first, gun lowered and arms up."

Mike:
"Sounds like an unnecessary gamble."

Henry:
"True; but considering my dad worked here, it may be one of his co-workers; so chances are he may recognise me."

Rachel:
"Sounds risky; instead we should all step out at once."

David:
"Yeah, doesn't matter who steps out first anyway."

William:
"Good idea; but maybe we can all go out at once, with Henry in the lead?
Best of both plans?"

Rachel:
"Sounds good to me."

David:
"sure."

Henry:
"Alright."

All 5 of them stand up; form into a group behind Henry, lower their guns, letting the shoulder straps hold their weight, raise their arms; and walk out into the street together.

Emerging into the sunlight; its silent except the occasional distant gunshots.
Remaining calm, they look around, arms raised, ready to gab their guns if necessary.

Quickly; they reach the front of the store, lower their arms, and walk into the alcove.
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 4.
Standing under the roof; the camera turns to look at them.

A male voice speaks from the buzzer beside the door:
"So, what brings you lot here?"

Henry:
"We need guns; and ammo.
Were running low."

Voice:
"Looks like you picked the... wait a second... I think I recognise you, Step closer to the camera."

Henry steps closer.

Voice:
"Wait a second... whats your name?"

Henry:
"Henry, my dad worked here."

Voice:
"Whats his name?"

Henry:
"Steven, Steven North."

Voice:
"Steven... OH, I remember you.
Steven's boy."

Henry:
"That's me."

Voice:
"Well, long time no see Henry.
Who's your friends?"

Henry:
"These are Rachel, David, Mike and William."

Voice / Wilson:
"Pleased to meet you all, names Wilson."

The hydraulics slowly retract into the floor and ceiling, just audibly hissing as they move.

Wilson:
"Anyway, best get inside; we can keep talking in person; one of those ghostly ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ can pop up out of nowhere at any moment."

The group walks through the doors, closing them behind them.

Now in the store they look around.

The interior is well lit; tile pattern black and yellow carpet floor; the walls yellow painted.
It has several isles on the left side, stocked with armour; guns, and ammo of various kinds; albeit locked in large metal cages.

On the right is a large counter with a built in, caged display case, holding various firearms; a cash register sitting on top; the top and back of the counter inside a room made of thick; cyan glass with a small metal sliding hatch, just atop the counter; and a large metal door on the side.

Inside the room; at the back, is another large metal door.

Said door opens a moment later; while the hydraulics behind the team hiss; extending back across the front doors.

Out of the metal doorway steps a man with a sniper rifle; wearing a helmet with 4, green, night vision parts on the front.

The man walks over to the counter, puts the gun on the side; takes off his helmet; revealing his face, and puts it on the counter.

He has a slightly gaunt face; yellow wings; a short grey beard; messy short grey hair; a large scar running down his left cheek, and the iris of both eyes are a bright yellow.

Wilson:
"Good to finale see a familiar face for once.
So, where the rest of y'all from?"

Rachel:
"We're posted in a town near the beach south-west, an old mining town called Anvil runners."

Wilson:
"Interesting, quite a distance away.
Let me guess, cull had you all running?"

Mike:
"Pretty much, yeah."

David:
"In summary, yes."

Wilson:
"I see, makes sense to run; especially if you are not as well armed as me.
Which begs the question; You still want guns and ammo, right?"

Rachel:
"That and whatever else we can get."

Wilson:
"Well... I'm not exactly comfortable with giving up the things that essentially keep my ass alive.
But I am willing to make a deal; so whats your offer?"

Rachel thinks for a bit.

Rachel:
"Well, all we have on us at the moment is pretty much just guns, ammo; a bit of food, and armour; so not much...

But; how about this.

We can take you back to Anvil runners with us; the town has consistent fresh food; clean water; and is pretty out of the way, so it's certainly a lot safer than staying here.

And when you get there; we can help you get settled in, and even open a new weapons store if you want."

Wilson:
"Tempting offer... But what do you obviously want in exchange? What weapons and guns do you want from me?"

Rachel:
"Well, ideally; as much as your willing to spare."

Wilson's face scrunches up as he thinks for a bit.

Wilson:
"Hmm...

Okay; I'll will, at most; give you a third of my arsenal for taking me with you.
The rest, and my equipment in the back; are staying with me; and will be sold at my new gun store.

Deal?"

Rachel:
"Sounds good to me."

Mike:
"Could be better, but better than nothing."

Henry:
"Reasonable, sure."

David:
"Satisfactory."

William:
"Will do."

Wilson:
"Alright, now... We just have one issue.
How are you going to get all of this to runners?

Especially with Big Josh roaming around."

Rachel:
"We have a military truck-... I'm sorry, who?"

Wilson:
"Yeah, He-... it's... something I forgot to mention.
It's why I brought you all in here to talk instead of leaving you outside.

But basically; for the last... few weeks; I've had a regular... "visitor" who roams through here; no idea what the ♥♥♥♥ it is, so I just call it Big Josh.

All I know about it is, its not natural; it's giant, and kills anything that gets its attention.
Honestly surprised you haven't seen it; or at least heard the ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ noises it makes.

Then again; you probably got here via the alleyways, so that would explain why."

Rachel:
"So, you mean to tell me; there is some giant ♥♥♥♥ ass thing roaming around?"

Wilson:
"Pretty much, yeah; but if we avoid making too much noise; it likely won't come to investigate."

Henry:
"And since we're on the topic, what does Big Josh do? what does it look like?"

Wilson:
"Big josh is... hard to describe; has a truck load of long limbs connected to a spherical centre body; hunts by sound, and from my experience; is basically invincible.

Like, I've thrown rockets, grenades, whole mags of heavy ammo at it, and nothing seems to even phase the ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ thing; let alone slow it down.

So really; we're just better off staying as quiet as possible."

William:
"In relation to that; we got jumped by a Wraith on the way here; and shot it; would the noise from that get its attention?"

Wilson:
"Probably; if Big Josh was close enough to notice it among the ambient, distant gunfire.
But still; lucky you never encountered it.

Also, is a wraith what you call those ghostly bastards?"

Rachel:
"Yes."

Wilson:
"Alright, guess the name makes sense.
Especially considering those ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ somehow keep getting in; no idea how, but they do.

Anyway; in summary, Big Josh is attracted to sound; kills anything that gets its interest; and is basically indestructible from my experience.

So; if you keep quiet, moving everything should be easy.
Emphasis on should be."

The hydraulics hiss as they retract.

Wilson:
"Okay; you get the van, bring it around here; and In the meantime; I'll be preparing everything for shipping out."

Rachel:
"Sounds like a plan, see you soon."

Rachel turns and walks out; the group following.
Exiting the store; the hydraulics hiss, closing behind them.
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 5.
[scene change]

Rachel is carefully driving the truck down a street; passing the occasional improvised blockade; made from trash, crashed vehicles; etc; dead body; deceased wraith, or collapsed building; distant gunfire sounding off randomly as smoke rises from nearby destruction.

Coming up to an improvised barrier across half the road; along the left side; made from parked and crashed cars; she turns to the right and drives around it.

Driving straight down the road; ahead is mostly clear; except for a few distant barriers near the end.

Without warning; 2 Wraiths fizzles into existence a distance ahead.
They look at the truck and screech; before charging at it.

Without hesitation; Rachel pushes the wheel and steps on the right peddle; the vehicle rapidly building speed.

In a mere moment; the truck slams into the wraiths with a loud thud; both quickly getting pushed over the top by the sheer force.

Quickly slowing the truck down; Rachel pulls a lever.

The wheels extend out from under the truck, making contact with the road.

Rachel looks in the side mirrors; and sees the 2 wraiths laying in the road behind her; wings mangled, sluggishly picking themselves up, growling angrily.

She pulls the steering wheel back, steps on the peddle; and rapidly reverses.
A moment later; the truck jerks around slightly as a loud, sickening crackle echoes from under the wheels.

Continuing to back up; Rachel sees the 2 wraiths now laying motionless, silent in the road ahead; both crumpled, crushed along the body; organs ejected from their abdomens as blood rapidly pools under them, trailing back to the vehicle with tire marks.

She pulls the lever again, the wheels retracting.

Rachel:
"That deals with them..."

Pushing the steering wheel she drives forward again; the truck floating over the wraiths mangled bodies and onwards down the street, fresh blood dripping from under it.

[scene change]

The vehicle is parked up outside the store; the back facing towards the front doors; back doors wide open.

Henry; carrying a long, metal gun case, steps out of the store and places it inside the truck, on top of several other cases and containers of different sizes; along side a few small machines and bottles.

Meanwhile; Rachel and David stand guard on both sides, guns ready.

Wilson, large, dark silver revolver on his hip in a leather carrier; exits the store after; holding a smaller, shorter metal case.
He and Henry pass each other as he approaches the vehicle; and Henry walks into the store.

Reaching the vehicle; he cautiously puts the case atop the others containers.

Wilson looks at the various packages:
"Okay... Body armour, attachments, magazines, rifles; heavy autos, grenades, trackers... yep... yep... just need to load in the last few bits and were good to go."

David looks at Rachel, says:
"We should probably take these back after, secure the resources and Wilson; then come back to the city for the other stuff."

Rachel looks at him, replies:
"Good idea."

William, Henry, and Mike exit the store; all of them carefully holding a few cases of different sizes.
Slowly approaching the vehicle.

Suddenly; a cold wind howls; passing the group; the sudden gust sharp and frosty.
Instinctively; they all look towards the direction its blowing.

A mere moment later; without warning, 4 Wraiths fizzle into existence down the street, towards the barricade of vehicles, scrap and spikes.

Instantly flinging themselves forward in a charge.

Swiftly; Rachel and David aim and level their weapons; and Wilson pulls out his revolver; meanwhile the others scramble to put the cases down and grab their weapons.

Managing to just about get their weapons ready; Henry, Mike, and William; along with Rachel, David, and Wilson, fire on the creatures.

With a quick burst of gunfire; the first 2 wraiths are shredded; dropping to the ground lifeless.
The 3rd goes down with a head shot from Wilson's revolver; its brain, blood and skull fragments ejected into the surrounding air by the force.

The 4th barely managing to get a swing in; just barely, lightly cutting Wilson's chest and shoulder; before being shredded by several shots; quickly joining the others, dead on the floor.

All 4 wraiths now dead; motionless.

Swiftly, the team, and Wilson, looks around; listening intensely.
It's dreadfully silent.

After a moment, quietly; breaking the silence, one of the wraiths gurgles.
They look back to see the 1st creature, very slowly picking itself up a distance away; riddled with bullet holes.

Seeing it, Wilson steps forward, looks directly at it; making eye contact; raises his revolver, and fires once; directly through its head; blood and brain splattering behind it as it drops lifeless.

Audibly, the round bounces off the floor behind it with a crack; a pew; then a clank as it hits a small vehicle in the barricade.

BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, BEEP!

The vehicles alarm blaring loud.

Instantly; Wilson is overwhelmed with dread.
He quickly turns, looks at the team with fear visible in his face, and says:
"♥♥♥♥, ♥♥♥♥, Big josh is totally going to hear that.
Pack the ♥♥♥♥, we need to go-"

A loud rumble fills the air; he freezes in place.

Wilson, says to them telepathically:
"♥♥♥♥...
Don't. move.
Big josh is coming..."

A grotesque, wet, rumbling; shuddering groan fills the air; followed by the the sounds of something large dragging itself in the distance, rapidly approaching.

The whole team, being hit with the realisation of what is happening; freezes still as they glance around; quickly looking towards the unseen source of the noise.

Mere moments later; the sound rises to an overwhelming level; as many giant, long, fleshy, muscular; tentacle like limbs, ending with large hands; emerges over the top of a building down the street near the blockade; on the right side.

Meanwhile; the team is paralysed with fear; only able to watch.

Each movement erratic and worm like, met with the grotesque sounds of crackling cartilage.

The limbs stretch down the building and along the road; gripping the floor and walls; the tentacles raw muscle visibly contracting as they pull something unseen closer.

In mere moments; they quickly haul the core mass of the being along the top of the building; all of the limbs leading to it.

A central, large; unorganised sphere of conglomerated bone and exoskeleton; devoid of eyes or other sensory organs; having only a singular, round, fleshy, primitive mouth full of simple pointed teeth, centred among the countless limbs; the thing releasing a shuddering, wet, choked series of groans.

The absolute size of its full mass, gargantuan in nature.
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 6.
The goliath quickly schisms with suffocating groans as it pulls its centre mass to the edge of the rooftop, and off the top; catching its core with its limbs as supports.

It spams and squirms its many tentacles; pushing its centre mass over the limbs, using them to stand upwards.

Each movement producing the most sickening, wet noises.

Pushing upwards, it stands upright fully in the street; towering over the nearby buildings, its body and limbs forming a cone shape; supporting its sheer mass.

One of the limbs extends out rapidly; wraps its hand around the car in the blockade and grips tightly, partially crushing it as the limb retracts; pulling it out with no resistance; the barricade quickly becoming unstable and partially collapsing, the loud clattering of metal filling the street.

Several more arms extend out; grasping the collapsing masses of metal; feeling them.
Quickly; it loses interest, the other limbs drop the scrap metal, as the beeping car is lifted up.

Pulling the noisy car near to its central mass; several limbs raise up and feel across it, seemingly checking it.

They grab the doors; pull them off, drop them, and feel around the interior.

After a brief check; The other arms lower; and it crushes the car in its grip; the sound of metal being crushed and rendering, distinctly sharp and loud.

The ruined car beeps a few times; before falling silent.

Without warning; the behemoth pulls its arm back in an arch, releases a guttural, grotesque, mucousy roar; and angrily throws the crushed vehicle through the air; off into the distance, before lowering its arms.

Arms to the floor, the giant aberration of flesh and bone just stands there; mostly motionless; and begins occasionally feeling the area around it with a few of its arms, some of them reaching increasing close to the team.

After a moment of searching it retracts them, raises several of its limbs, steps over what was once the barrier; and strides away down the street; each step loud and thunderous.

Meanwhile; the team watches; motionless with terror; waiting for it to leave.

Agonisingly sluggish as it plods down the street, occasionally stopping to feel things; time feeling ever so dreadfully slow; it eventually turns down a left corner a good distance away; its steps progressively becoming ever more quiet.

Until eventually; silence.

Finale feeling the tension leave; Rachel; wide eyed, visibly scared; looks at Wilson, and quietly says:
"so... That... was big Josh?"

Wilson, still visibly terrified, nods yes.

He telepathically replies:
"Now... lets pack... and get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here."

Henry, his face one of absolute disbelief:
"Don't need to tell me twice."

The group in their best attempt at silence; scrambles to pick up the cases; swiftly loads them into the truck; and gets in.
Rachel getting into the drivers seat, starts the vehicle up; and drives off swiftly; albeit quietly.

[scene change]

Rachel carefully drives down a street; cautiously and smoothly avoiding improvised barricades; making as little noise as possible.

Still shaken, wide eyed, she glances in the mirrors periodically; taking deep breaths, trying to calm down.

Meanwhile; memories spontaneously force their way to the front of her mind.

Herself running in the sewers; the metal giant behind her, its loud footsteps; the agony of her wings being torn from her body.

The roars of the diseased sky terror; the fear, the sounds of splintering, shattering wood.
It's loud footsteps, just behind her.

Shaking her head briefly, forcing the thoughts away; she thinks to herself, trying to calm her mind:
"It won't happen again, it's not happening.
it's not following you; nothing is there.
It's okay. It's okay..."

Taking a deep breath; she slowly lets it out, repeating a few times.
Noticing her heartbeat, it's rapid; but calming.

Continuing to drive; taking deep breaths; she eventually calms down; focusing fully on the road ahead.

[scene change]

The team are in the armoury room; unloading the last of several gun cases.
The shelves now stocked with a good number of various guns, ammo; and some extras; grenades, attachments, etc.

William, taking the last top loaded, wooden stocked machine gun out of its case; puts it with the others.

Rachel:
"Alright team, pretty good so far.
Honestly; a lot more than I expected."

David:
"Yeah, expected a few mags and rifles at most, but wow, we are pretty well loaded now."

Henry:
"Agreed, this will greatly expand the towns defensive capabilities."

William:
"Without a doubt.
But we still need to get that other stuff, food; books, and most importantly; that radio equipment."

Rachel:
"Exactly, but lets take a break first and prepare ourselves mentally; in case we run into any more ♥♥♥♥ like big Josh."

William:
"Speaking of which, that giant tentacle ball thing; these Wraiths; they all need to be coming from somewhere."

David:
"Obviously; but the problem is finding exactly where that is."

Henry:
"And how those things showed up across the entire ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ planet so fast."

Rachel:
"Not just that; but why the Wraiths are all... weirdly identical.
Anyone else notice that?"

William:
"Now that you mention it, yeah; they all had the same face, same shape."

Mike:
"Hmm... All the same looking, showing up in mass out of nowhere, clearly not natural...

Fair to say their clearly being mass produced and distributed somehow; the giant one probably being some sort of specialist... meaning...

These aren't just monster... this is some kind of... army.
The wraiths are just soldiers, and that... big ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ meatball was some sort of... tank I guess?"

Rachel:
"That's... very possible.
Realistically; they may not even be related to the death squads, or the military.
Because; if they were; we would probably be seeing a lot more metal on them, guns too.

So chances are, if their not related to the death squads; or military, its some sort of third party.
Something else entirely."

Henry:
"Good theories; but they mean ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ for now; we need more information."

David:
"Speaking of which; we have trackers, in theory if we tag some of the big ones; we could monitor them; see where they go.

Might just lead us back to where they came from."

Rachel:
"Great idea; but it sounds really risky; not something we can do immediately.
Would not be wise to mix resource scavenging and enemy tracking into one mission.

We would need to count the number of trackers, see if we can get more as backup; and plan the mission out accordingly, separately."

Henry:
"Problem is; we're the dedicated scavenge team, as you yourself said."

Rachel:
"Exactly; hence why it needs to be planned separately; probably with another team.
But regardless, that's for another time.

For now; its break time.
Go do whatever; be back here in an hour ready for deployment."

Rachel walks out of the room, the others doing the same.

[scene change]

Time lapse shows the sun over Anvil runners; slowly moving through the sky.

[scene change]
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 7.
The vehicle stops just outside a large; dark blue; stone brick building with many circular windows, formed from 2 square sections; one a single floor tall and rather small, just a bit bigger than the gun store with 2 glass front doors; the other noticeably larger; 2 floors, just off to the side of it.

The whole thing behind a decently sized parking lot.

Each corner of the building decorated with a stone pillar; a decorative arch along the top of each wall, connecting the pillars; each pillar and arch a lighter blue; contrasting brightly.

Above the front doors reads in bright white text:
"South district law enforcement."

The roof atop the building flat; except for a set of tall radio antenna of various shapes clustered on one side of the larger section.

Rachel turns into the parking lot; drives up to the building; turns around; back facing the front doors; and parks.
The team exits the vehicle; silently approaches the front doors, guns ready; and looks through.

Inside; they see a dimly lit front desk area, grey walls with a large blue stripe along them; black and white tile floor; white ceiling; with several rows of seats, illuminated by small spotlights; a singular police officer in blue full body armour, except a helmet; yellow metal badge on his chest plate; standing entirely motionless in front of the front desk.

His arms down at his sides, head down; looking at the floor, upper back slouched over extremely; wings hanging down behind him, all while standing upright and holding a pistol.

Cautiously; Rachel pulls the door open and walks inside; gun ready; the cop not even reacting.
Looking around, she sees nobody else; just 2 doors on the right leading elsewhere.

Curious; she meticulously approaches the motionless officer; gun pointed at him, and looks at him closely.
His eyes are shut, breathing extremely slow, just barely audible among the distant, random gunfire.

Very carefully; she pokes him in the head with the tip of the gun, no reaction.
Completely motionless.

She pokes him again a few times, no reaction.
Putting her hand near his head; she clicks her fingers a few items; nothing.
Feeling bolder; she lightly shoves him; he wobbles briefly but maintains standing, nothing else.

Rachel:
"That's ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ weird."

The others close in, looking at the officer.

Henry:
"Why is he just... standing like that?"

Rachel:
"No idea."

Rachel reaches for his gun; moves his fingers, and delicately removes it from his grip.
Examining the pistol; pulling back the slide, its loaded.

She slowly retracts the slide and puts the gun on the side of her backpack.
Looking over him, she sees a knife on his side; grabs it, takes it; and puts it with the gun.

Rachel:
"But now hes not a potential threat; let's go find this radio equipment."

The cop continues to stand motionless; meanwhile she turns to the right; approaches the doors, and picks the left one.

She grabs the door handle, opens it slightly; looks through the gap along the edges, finds nothing; and opens the door; revealing a hallway.

The hallway is long; decorated the same as the reception; many fairly spaced metal doors along the right side.
Along the hallway stands several armoured officers; all in the same standing position, devoid of movement.

Quietly; Rachel walks along, the group following; she reads each door they pass.
"Holding Cells 1."
"Holding Cells 2."
"Interview room."
"Case File Storage."
"Evidence storage."
"Break room."
"Office 1."
"Office 2."
"Office 3."
"Office 4."

Meanwhile; as they pass each motionless officer; Rachel expertly removes their weapons; passing them to her team.

Approaching the next door; half way down the hall; it reads "Communications."

Rachel:
"Alright, communications, this should be it."

She cautiously grabs the door handle; and slightly opens the door.
Looking around the inside; she sees a small tripwire at the bottom, just barely visible.

She grabs the knife from her backpack; cuts the tripwire, and opens the door.

Looking inside, they see a small room; the back has a reality sphere machine under a desk with a chair, the chair stained with dry blood; linked to various monitors with the viewpoints of security cameras clearly shown in extreme detail; said desk having a printer on the right side and a document paper on the desk.

The left side has shelves; covered with numerous bits of hand held radio equipment, radio hardware; and several boxes.

And the right has a few filing cabinets.

And by the door frame, connected to the former tripwire; is a strange, small set of radio equipment.

Rachel:
"Jackpot boys."

The team enters the room.

Henry, Mike and David immediately start collecting the hand held radio equipment.
William stands guard by the doorway.
And Rachel, curious, approaches the desk.

Reaching it; she picks up the document; takes out her light; and illuminates the paper; the bottom right corner having noticeable, large speckles of dried blood.

A moment later; she says:
"Guys... Your gonna want to hear this."

Henry, Mike, and David; loading the last of the radio equipment into their bags; stop and look at Rachel.

William turns back to look, asks:
"What is it?"

Rachel:
"Thank you for your purchase from Coercion Medical.

As per agreement, any and all use of coercion neurological implants is to remain contractually hidden, as part of our non disclosure agreement.

But regardless Mr Edwin, we do hope the implants serve their purpose for the culling efficiently.
If not; we are willing to provide compensation.

In addendum to your purchase, as a gesture of good will; we have provided trigger modules; skull reinforcement caps; Sedation gas for the non willing officers and military staff; and one live goliath, sedated and contained for release to a location of your choosing.

for further inquiries, see my personal email.
From Donovan."

Henry:
"Wait... that means..."

William:
"All of these cops have... brain implants?"

David:
"And reinforced skulls?"

Rachel; starting to twitch visibly with anger; folds the document up; puts it in her backpack; turns to looks at them, and says:
"Exactly... ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ exactly...
They... they ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ forced it on them too..."

Mike:
"Meaning?"

Rachel:
"The death squads... these police...
They... Likely never had a choice...

Their being made to kill others... Even if they wanted to or not."

Everyone is silent, in absolute shock.

Henry:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... ♥♥♥♥..."

William:
"That... would explain why we only see ex-military and ex-cops back at anvil..."

Mike:
"Because the active ones got their brains hijacked."

Rachel stands, silent for a moment.

Rachel:
"This... this is ♥♥♥♥♥♥...
Grab the rest of the radio equipment; were getting the ♥♥♥♥ out of here.
We're going back; dropping off the radio equipment, and I'm informing the family.
Regarding the canned food and books; we'll get those later."

Henry, Mike and David bag up the last of the equipment.

Rachel walks past them, carefully passes William, and exits the room; everyone following.
Silently; she walks down the hall and towards the door.

[scene change]

The team emerges from the police station and stops at the back of the truck.
Henry, Mike and David open the bags, fling open the back doors; swiftly unload the equipment into the truck, and climb in.
Meanwhile, Rachel gets in the drivers seat.

With everyone in the vehicle; she quickly drives off.
Chapter 8: Finders Keepers. Part 8.
[scene change]

Rachel; Dad, Amelia, Jade, Vanessa, and Michella; are sitting in the Temple dining room, all around one table.

Rachel, holding the document:
"-for further inquiries, see my personal email.
From Donovan."

Everyone, except Rachel, is visibly shocked.
Rachel puts the document down on the table.

Amelia:
"So... the death squads...
The military..."

Michella:
"None of them had a say in this?"

Rachel:
"Pretty much..."

Jade:
"That's... ♥♥♥♥♥♥..."

Vanessa:
"Good god... Those are the same neural implants the glowie fed in undercover clothing came into the clinic for; back before all of this started..."

Rachel:
"Meaning; the culling- correction, genocide; was planned a good ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ while before it started."

After a moment, Amelia says:
"So... What are we supposed to do about the Death squads then?"

Vanessa:
"Simple, put them out of their misery.

I know damn ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ well what those implants do when their installed; and what a person is like after their removed.

Their never the same, even after the damage regenerates.

Memories; personality, intelligence: pretty much everything is lost; unless the implant is configured to preserve certain skills and aspects."

Rachel:
"Which probably explains why the death squads all scream like animals and attack on sight."

Vanessa:
"Exactly..."

Amelia:
"So... I take it, its not worth even trying to recover them?"

Vanessa:
"Pretty much, unless you want a violent man-child running around; and the responsibility of raising them on a leash for several years."

Amelia:
"Sounds like that's not an option then...
Also; how do you know so much about this?"

Vanessa:
"I've been a doctor for many, many years; not just working in a clinic but in surgery and rehabilitation too.
I've... seen a lot, lets put it like that."

Amelia:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥ yeah... I remember."

Rachel:
"Anyway, on a more positive note.

We got more weapons, and radio equipment; which, combined with the combat classes; will greatly bolster the towns security.

And; the gun store owner Wilson is moving into the town too, so access to weapons will be much easier."

Everyone is still in varying degrees of fading shock; now intermixed with satisfaction; slowly taking its place.

Dad:
"Nice work..."

Amelia:
"Just as planned."

Vanessa:
"Nice."

Jade:
"Cool... I guess..."

Michella:
"Good, need me to take stock?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, later, after we go get the food and books.
But also; in more important news; as I already mentioned with Big Josh; its clear those monsters are coming from somewhere.

So; when we get the chance; were going plan out a strategy, place trackers on the big ones, like the aforementioned Josh; and hopefully track them back to the source."

Amelia:
"Sounds like a risky but good plan."

Dad:
"Agreed, make sure your as safe as possible."

Vanessa:
"And take a medical kit just in case you get injured."

Rachel:
"Don't worry, I'll be fine; its not now anyway, I'll have to plan that mission out at a later date.
But I do appreciate the concern, thanks.

But to be honest... I'm kind of anxious about it.
Last thing I want is to be chased by some giant ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ creature; like that sky terror that chased me and Amelia; or that giant metal thing that tore my wings off."

Amelia:
"I have a feeling you'll be fine.
But would you like me to possibly come with you, if that helps?"

Rachel:
"Probably not; maybe if its necessary and you have the strength to do it; but I appreciate the offer.
Speaking of which; how are you holding up?

Amelia:
"Got some of my strength back; but not all of it, could be better."

Rachel:
"Well, since I'm starting up combat training soon; maybe you could attend? Build your strength and energy back up?"

Amelia:
"Sounds like a good idea."

Dad:
"Agreed, would do you some good."

Vanessa:
"Certainly."

Rachel:
"Agreed; but anyway, I should get going; we need to get that canned food and books for Jarease's library."

She stands up.

Rachel:
"See you around."

Everyone else says goodbye.

Rachel walks towards the door, opens it and leaves the room.

Amelia:
"Anyway, now, about the mushrooms."

[end of chapter 8]
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 1.
Amelia is sitting on a simple wooden bench; left hand on her knee, holding a moderately sized weight in her right hand, lifting it up and down slowly; taking her time, sniper rifle leaned against the bench next to her; Rachel's gun leaned against the wall next to it.

Said bench being against a stone brick wall near a corner, in a moderately sized room; the ceiling a fair bit upwards made of solid stone, the floor covered with split logs as floor boards.

In the middle of the room stands Rachel, in full armour; handheld communication radio on her side clipped to a belt, and several random other people in pairs, all of them practising sparring; going through various means of attacking, dodging, and blocking.

Several other benches are spaced along the walls of the room; some being sat on by other people.
In the right corner; not far from Amelia, is a set of varying weights; along side a few weight lifting bars.

The whole room illuminated quite well by a set of long; tube lights on the ceiling.

Next to Amelia, on the bench; is a radio playing strong, motivational; "heavy metal" music.

Without warning; the music of the radio fizzles in and out of static; before a female voice speaks out:

"Sorry to interrupt your music folks, but due to our usual host, Dan Fort being killed in an attack on the studio today.

The culling turning into an out of control, indiscriminate, full planet genocide; with no signs of stopping, quota, or actual control over it...

And the constant attacks from monsters; we will be off the air for the foreseeable future; music will stop being broadcast as of mid day today.

Call in lines are also disabled-"

The radio crackles into static; before another voice, a male, audibly pissed off; says:
"I take it you have all witnessed the works of my children?

Arms of legs?
Tails of muscle?
Ridden of worms?
Heads of teeth?

Yes?
Good, as you all deserve, as you have all earned with your pathetic existence."

Amelia stops lifting, looks at the radio and listens.

Radio:
"In your pathetic, moralist, blind flock nature to those above; outranking!
With your lowly, weak; dependence on steel and brick!
You have earned this!

For too long; you have placed your kind on the pedestal of being greater, for such arrogance and weakness!

When they SPILL. YOUR. ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥. BLOOD. and devour your hearts! know its earned!

Your walls.
Your morals.
Your society.
Your leaders.
Your order.

It will all mean nothing when the jaws of my children close upon you!
As you ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ deserve!"

The radio spasms into static; before music resumes.

Bewildered; Amelia looks around; and sees everyone standing, gathered nearby; visibly confused.

Rachel:
"What... the ♥♥♥♥ was that?"

Amelia:
"I have no idea, possible radio hacking?"

Rachel:
"Maybe, also "Arms of legs?"... Could that be referring to the Wraiths?"

Amelia:
"Probably, that's all I can really imagine it being related to...

Which would make sense, but the use of "my children" and his unhinged rant, makes me think this guy is involved with- no, correction- this guy is running whatever operation is making all of the monsters."

Rachel:
"That could very well be possible; his rant probably being his motive too...
Or, it could just be some madman who hijacked the radio waves; it makes no tactical sense to out oneself in such a way.

But regardless, I'll be taking note of this."

Rachel turns around, says:
"Alright, back to training."

The group turns, follows her, takes position in pairs again, and continues to practice sparring.
Meanwhile; Amelia resumes her lifts; listening to the music.

[scene change]

Scene shows a time lapse of a grey, dark sky over anvil runners, rain pouring down.
The clouds thinning out quickly as they empty out; revealing a clear blue sky; and the sun shining down.

Said sun slowly progresses from the 9:45-am to 11:15 am position; the wet town below mostly drying up; albeit still visibly moist, patches of wet remaining in a few places, on rooftops, spaces between and along cobbles; on plants, etc.

[scene change]

Amelia is sitting on a bench closer to the weights, Sniper rifle next to her leaned against the wall; along with Rachel's next to it.
Shes sitting upright; slowly lifting a pair of slightly larger weights, one in each hand.

Meanwhile, Rachel continues to teach a group different methods of sparring and dodging.

Rachel; managing to dodge a punch; steps back, ready to swing in return.
Out of the blue, her handheld radio loudly crackles to life; followed by a voice saying "We have a situation at the wall site, anyone available for dispatch?" Stealing her attention.

Stepping back, lowering her arms, she says: "Sorry, one moment."
Her sparing partner dropping his stance; as other members of the group stop too, their attention diverting to her.

Hearing the noise; concerned, Amelia stops lifting, looks towards Rachel and puts the weight down.

She takes the handheld radio, presses a button on the side, and says into it:
"Requesting more information."

A voice replies:
"New, unidentified creature attack at wall construction site; urgent; multiple attacking creatures, albeit unknown quantity."

Rachel:
"On my way, I'll gather extra support if possible."

She swiftly puts the radio back on her belt, says to the group; "Emergency, I need to go; practice among yourselves."

She turns to where Amelia is sitting; opens her wings and flies across the room swiftly; landing just short of her.

She grabs her rifle; puts the strap over her shoulder, and says to Amelia "Emergency situation; creature attack at the wall construction site; I need to go."

Amelia stands up; grabs her sniper rifle, says:
"I'm coming with you, Dad is there and so are others."

Rachel:
"No, it's too dangerous-"

Amelia:
"I don't care; I'm not letting him or anyone else die to these things.
I'm coming, simple as."

Rachel lets out a deeply annoyed, frustrated sigh.
"Okay fine, just be careful."

She turns, opens her wings and flies across the room towards a set of double doors on the opposite side; Amelia doing the same.
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 2.
[scene change]

Driving the truck; Rachel comes to a stop at the end of a street; refurbished houses ending on both sides, the tree line of the forest a short distance away; partially obscured by the unfinished wall.
A few stacks of logs and bricks sitting near it; along side a few improvised portable toilet cubicles.

In the far distance a giant pillar tree is visible, illuminated by the mid-day sun; casting a large shadow on to the woods below.

She opens the driver door and climbs out; gun ready.
Amelia exits the back of the Truck, along with Henry; both armed and ready.

The cobbled road below their boots slightly moist; patches of water lingering in the odd shapes and gaps.

Forming swiftly into a group; they rush over to the construction site; guns raised and ready.

Reaching the stacks of nearby logs and bricks; the improvised toilet cubicles off to the left a fair distance; they notice a construction worker hiding behind one, off to their right, his hard hat just about visible.

Along with a few dead construction workers and 2 armed guards littering the general area around the worksite, dismembered, accompanied by a dreadful, abnormal silence.

All of them having been hacked apart cleanly; mainly at the body's joints; shoulders; elbows, knees, neck, stomach, etc.

One of the dead guards nearby clutching a handheld radio; his dismembered body in a position as if he tried to crawl away.

The grass visibly soaked with patches of blood and chunks of organs.

Amelia, shocked and bewildered.
"What the ♥♥♥♥..."

The worker peaks out, crawls out quickly; breathing loudly, rapidly; panicked, moves to the other side of the pile, leans back against it and says to them:
"Thank ♥♥♥♥ your here, keep your eyes up; these ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... things... they drop from nowhere-"

Sharply; out of the blue, a shrill roar fills the air ahead of them.

Snapping to look at the source; they see what looks almost like a man; standing with his arms; albeit their longer and tipped with clawed hands; wingless, his legs bent backwards and devoid of an exoskeleton, instead being a fused tail like mess of raw muscle; tipped with a large, jagged blade of bone; its spine protruding from its back, each vertebrae tall and sharp.

The face having it's retractable layer of skin mostly torn away, tattered and hanging over its eyes.

This thing standing atop the unfinished wall.

Pulling itself back; curling its fleshy "tail" under itself, with great force it catapults forwards, straight towards them.

Barely having time to react as it flies at them; the group splits; stepping outwards.
Rachel going left, Henry going right, Amelia stepping back.

In a split second, the creature lands; tail already under itself, and launches forwards, right towards Amelia.

Before she can even react; its full weight smashes into her; knocking her back, taking the wind out of her as she hits the floor; the thing landing on top of her.

Immediately 2 more roars fill the air; drawing Rachel and Henry's attention.
Henry snaps to the right; as one steps out from behind a set of logs, already preparing to launch.
And Rachel looks behind, to her right; one atop a nearby building, already pouncing.

Rachel raises her gun and fires on it; Henry doing the same to the other.
She gets a few shots on it; one punching through its lower shoulder; the thing landing a short distance from her.

While Henry fires; missing the first few shots; the thing leaping at him.

Meanwhile; The thing atop Amelia puts one of its hands on her chest and presses down; holding her in place while it raises its tail.

Barely able to process whats happening; just about getting her bearings; Amelia sees its tail blade raised; ready to strike.

Instinctively; she swings her head to the right; it brings the blade down, narrowly missing; the tip lodging in the dirt.

Quickly getting her focus, realising whats happening; getting slapped by fear and a burst of adrenaline; she lets go of her sniper and pushes greatly against the creature with her hands.

The monster pushes back with its body weight; hisses hatefully; grabs her left hand, pulls her arm out straight to her left; pins her arm down just above her head, pulled away out of view, pulls back its tail; and brings the blade down on her arm.

As it goes through, feeling the agony run through her upper arm and her elbow, now unable to feel her left hand, she flings her head back, letting out a loud; blood curdling, agonised scream, the adrenaline in her blood spiking to its peak.

Unable to see whats even happening to her arm; only feeling every tormenting moment of it.

Meanwhile; the one in front of Rachel rapidly, erratically darts to the sides; dodging follow up shots, and tries to swing its tail at her; narrowly missing as she steps back.

The thing darts forward, swings at her again; and misses; giving her an opening.

She pops several rounds into it; 2 into its back doing basically nothing, one in the shoulder blade; another in the head; blowing it into chunks of gore and bone; killing it.

It's lifeless body quickly dropping to the floor; blood pooling under its annihilated head.

While the one Henry is fighting; lands just short of him and swings at him; its tail slicing his left leg off at the knee.

In agony; Henry screams as he tumbles back, landing on his back.

Meanwhile; Amelia, feeling her adrenaline spike; and her fear turn to boiling hatred; curls her right hand into a fist, accidentally gripping a small section of her loose hair; and punches the creature in the face full force with a mighty wack; violently tearing a length of hair from her scalp in the process; only feeling the pulling but not the stinging pain.

The impact disorientating the creature; causing it to pull its bade back; drips of fresh blood splattering across her.

Still with her hand in a fist, she grips the side of its body and pulls it to the side violently with her full strength; throwing it off of her.

The creature landing on its back next to her.

Powered by her adrenaline and rage; she uses her wings to fling herself into a standing position and turns to face the creature as it just about flips itself over.

Standing on its arms, it pivots around and fixates on her clenched fist, hissing with anger; stepping back from her; keeping locked on to it; while the side of its face seems to be swelling up rapidly.

She swiftly notices its fixation on her hand as she still clutches a chunk of hair; and its weird looking head; a realisation hitting her out of the blue.

The creature is totally bald; its scalp lumpy and deformed where its neck is now fused into the back of its head.

The way it moves; clearly trying to keep away from her; like its scared.

Out of nowhere an ancient memory hits her, her school biology teacher, a tall woman with pink wings and long black hair; standing in front of the class, saying:
"And that is why baldness is so deadly to us; without the toxins of our hollow hairs reminding the liver what to filter; it forgets, meaning the body can no longer remove the toxins properly."

In her mind, it clicks; the thing is scared of her hair; and the toxins it naturally produces.

So; she reaches into her hair; grabs a clump and violently pulls it out; taking a small chunk of her scalp skin out with it; the feeling of warm fluid quickly trickling down the back of her neck.

The monster; clearly realising whats happening, steps back; hissing loudly.
seeing the creatures fear; still filled with hatred, Amelia opens her wings, darts towards it, and punches the clump of hair straight into its jaws.

Immediately; the creature schisms and jumps back.
Maw full of hair; it reaches in, trying to claw it out.

Meanwhile; Rachel turns towards Henry as the thing approaches him, tail ready; and pops several a shots in it; hitting it in the neck; tail, and shoulders.

Paralysed; the thing drops to the floor, bleeding out.
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 3.
Back to Amelia, the monster for a moment struggles; trying to get the hair out; only to cough up blood and drop to the floor; its body visibly seizing up.

A few moments later; it ceases breathing, blood pooling out of its mouth on to the grass.

With the creature dead; Amelia looks around, seeing her sniper on the floor near a severed arm in a pool of blood; cut off cleanly at the elbow.

Rushing over she crouches down, grabs it; stands up and looks around; quickly spotting Rachel and Henry.

Henry on the ground on his back, Rachel kneeling down near him; Henry groaning in pain.
Still hopped up on adrenaline, Amelia rushes over to them.

Swiftly reaching them, she looks around quickly; all 3 creatures dead; no signs of more.

Looking down at them, she sees Henry's leg has been sliced off, blood pool under it; but the flow having ceased.

Amelia says, concerned:
"Looks like its clear, no more monsters; but ♥♥♥♥ we need to get that cleaned and covered up."

Rachel looks at Amelia; her face becoming visibly uncomfortable, says:
"I know; also... Can you do me a favour?"

Amelia:
"What is it?"

Rachel:
"Just, sit down; look at me, and listen to what I'm going to tell you."

Amelia:
"Alright, sure."

Amelia sits down; the grass below her damp.

Rachel takes the sniper rifle from her, puts it down; and says:
"Okay, please, do not look at your left arm... just, keep your eyes on me."

Amelia:
"Why, whats wrong?"

Rachel:
"Just, look at me, okay?"

Amelia:
"Okay... sure, but more importantly where's dad?"

Rachel:
"Not sure, probably hiding around here somewhere."

She looks back to Henry, says:
"Hey, Its okay; I'll get us some help."
While reaching for her radio.

Taking it, she presses the button, looks around and says:
"Creatures are neutralised at wall site; but we have casualties; 2 injured with amps; a few dead; send medical and postmortems with you."

A voice responds:
"Noted; on their way, please wait for support."

She replies:
"Thank you."

And puts the radio back.

She looks back at Amelia; says:
"Alright, just stay here, I'll check for dad, don't look at your arm, okay?"

Amelia:
"Okay... Sure, got it."

Amelia positions herself against a nearby pile of bricks and leans back; while Rachel stands up and runs off.

A moment later; Amelia hears shouting and talking.

A brief bit after; Rachel and Dad show up; along with the remaining construction workers.
Dad having his revolver out; looking around cautiously.

The workers sit in a group on the floor; Rachel standing guard nearby.

While Dad looks at Amelia; his face turns to one of concern and shock.
Approaching her, trying to hide it; he sits down, puts the revolver in its holster, and says to her:
"Sorry about that, I was hiding in the portables, I'm also very low on ammo thanks to those monsters... fast bastards kept dodging every shot.

So... are you... feeling okay?"

Amelia:
"Well, I can still feel the adrenaline flowing through me, but I can't feel my left hand, apart from that I guess so."

He looks over at Rachel, her looking back.

Dad looks back at Amelia; Rachel continuing to look around.

Dad:
"Okay, good...
Just... Sit there for a second."

He stands up, approaches her; kneels down in front of her, and says:
"Can you lean your head back please?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

She leans her head back.

He carefully puts his hands on both sides of her head, turns her head to the right; feels through her hair and scalp; turns her head to the left and pauses; Amelia barely able to see Rachel and Dad in her peripheral vision.

He slowly reaches into her hair and feels through it; touching her scalp.

Pulling his hand out, keeping it out of Amelia's eyesight, he sees blood on his fingers.

Dad looks at Rachel and says:
"When do they get here?"

She looks at him, says:
"Any minute now."

He looks back to Amelia; Rachel continuing to guard the group.
Wiping the blood off on the bricks behind her, pulls his hands away; and says:
"Okay, you can... look at me again now..."

Amelia looks back at him, says:
"Alright, but is something wrong?"

Dad, struggling, just barely able to hide his visible concern:
"It's fine... Nothing to worry about.
Just, keep your eyes on me, okay?"

Amelia, getting worried:
"Why? Is something wrong?"

Dad, now mildly panicking; trying his best to conceal it:
"No no, its fine; you are fine, just don't look anywhere else but at me, okay?"

Amelia:
"Okay..."

A few moments later; the sound of approaching vehicles quickly becomes audible; getting louder with each passing second.

The "bee-boo, bee-boo" of a blaring, robotic toned siren accompanying it.

Shortly after, a group of security men with guns in combat armour and uniform, along with a group of doctors in uniform arrive on the scene.

2 of the doctors, a pair of guys; kneel down beside Henry; holding a cyan metal box; while the armoured men stand guard; some actively running off in small groups; inspecting the area.

One says:
"We got you man, hold on."

Opening it, they take out a cyan rubber bone, a bottle of disinfectant, and a spool of white fabric material.

One of them passes the rubber bone to Henry, which he takes and bites down on.

The other lifts his thigh off the ground, puts on a pair of rubber gloves, opens the disinfectant and pours it on the leg, over the area where his lower leg was amputated.

Henry screams in pain; biting down on the rubber bone hard; his face one of visible agony.

The doctor with gloves rubs the disinfectant over the wound; takes the spool of fabric, and begins wrapping the wound up.

Meanwhile; at the same time, 2 more male doctors approach Amelia; Dad moving back to give them space.

The first one squats down in front of her; his face clean shaven with short black hair; wearing glasses, he says:
"Keep your eyes on me mam, don't look."

While the second one; having short grey hair and a messy beard; puts on some rubber gloves, steps to her left, squats down; and grabs her upper arm, lifting it up; while keeping it out of sight.

The first one opens another cyan medical box; taking out a rubber bone.
He says:
"Your going to need to bite down on this."

Amelia:
"What? Why?"

Doctor:
"You'll know in a moment."

Amelia, visibly concerned:
"Okay? Sure..."

Amelia hesitantly takes the bone and bites down on it.

The doctor reaches into the container; takes out a bottle of disinfectant; a spool of fabric, and passes them to the second doctor.

Seconds later; Amelia feels an immense; agonising, burning pain run through her arm.

Instinctively; she bites down on the bone; releasing a loud; tormented yell at the same time; while feeling a pair of hands moving around near her left elbow.
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 4.
Pain giving rise to anger; she spits the bone out.

Amelia, angry:
"THE ♥♥♥♥ ARE YOU DOING?"

She snaps to look at her left arm; only to see her lower left arm is entirely missing at the elbow; cleanly cut off, raw muscle and flesh exposed; but not bleeding.
The second doctor quickly rubbing disinfectant over the wound.

Processing the sight for a second, realisation crashes into her full force; the anger quickly being overwhelmed and replaced with shock.

Amelia's face twists into a expression of disturbance, says:
"Oh... oh... my god...
That- that's why..."

Swiftly; the second doctor finishes and begins wrapping the wound.
While the first one puts his hand against her face; and gently turns her head to look at him.

He says:
"Look at me, deep breaths, deep breaths; stay calm, we got this okay?"

Still overwhelmed with shock; just barely able to process what hes saying, she shudders, taking a deep, shaky breath.

Dad; witnessing her in shock; makes his way over, kneels down next to the doctor, in front of Amelia; and wraps his arms around her, holding her.

He says, reassuringly:
"Its okay sweetie, just breath, just breath, I'm here."

Taking more shuddering, uneasy, deep breaths; she leans forwards, putting her head on his shoulder.

Meanwhile; the second doctor quickly finishes up, wrapping her wound.

The first one, looking at her head; says to the other:
"Back right of her head too, not too bad but needs covering."

The second doctor quickly makes his way around her; and rubs the side of her head, followed by a sharp stinging pain.

The first one takes a medium sized; square bandage out of his cyan box, passes it to the second doctor.
Amelia feels him reach around her head, placing it among the hair, pressing it against her scalp.

Second doctor:
"There we go."

Amelia continues to take disturbed, quivering; deep breaths and holds onto her dad; the remnant of her left arm barely able to grip around him.

Tears well up in her eyes, trailing down her face and onto him.
He continues to hold her; calming her down.

Feeling her strength fade; her hearing turn to a sharp tone, the shock smothering the last bits of the adrenaline; she thinks to herself:
"No, not again; I can't let myself pass out.
Calm down, deep breaths, calm down."

Focusing on her breathing, she takes a slow; shaky deep breath, and gently lets it out; steadily calming herself down.

Meanwhile; a pair of doctors steadily pick Henry up off the floor, and carry him onto a hovering stretcher just slightly off the ground.

Getting him on to it; he groans loudly in agony.
One doctor flicks a small switch on the end; the stretcher floating upwards to hip height.

Grabbing it; they push him, taking him towards a nearby truck; painted in bright neon blue and yellow stripes; a red and blue flashing light on top.

At the same time; another doctor picks up his severed leg and puts in into a transparent albeit orange plastic bag and walks along with the stretcher.

During all of this; the small groups of armoured security men meet back up with the rest and begin escorting the surviving construction workers away, one at a time.

After some time, managing to calm down; but still disturbed; Amelia let's go, sits back and wipes her eyes; the sharp tone fading; some of her strength returning.

Dad:
"It's okay, now lets get you out of here."

He stands up, takes Amelia by the right hand; and pulls.
Using her legs and wings; she sluggishly picks herself up; still trembling, uneasy.

Both doctors stand up; keeping an eye on her.

Getting to her feet, stabilising herself; she lets go and looks down; her gun still on the floor.

Amelia:
"O-One second, my gun."
She crouches down, picks it up with her one hand; and carefully stands up again.

First doctor asks:
"Will she be able to make it home?"

Dad puts his hand on her shoulder, replies:
"Yeah, I've got her."

Says to Amelia:
"Come on, lets go."

Amelia says to him:
"But what a-about... the rest of my arm?
It's over there."

She weakly points with the gun to her severed lower arm a short distance away; back where the creature landed on her.

The first doctor says:
"I'll go get it for you."

He takes a transparent orange bag out of the cyan box; gives the box to the other doctor; and briskly runs over to the arm.

Reaching it; he picks it up; bags it, turns around and runs back.
Stopping just ahead of them; he passes it to Amelia's dad.

Amelia:
"T-Thanks..."

The first doctor:
"No problem."

Dad:
"Alright, lets get you out of here."

At a crawling pace; he walks away from the construction site; holding on to Amelia while she uneasily walks, using her wings to stabilise herself.

As they walk away; the remaining survivors continue to be escorted off the site by the security men; Rachel overseeing them.

The first doctor says to the second:
"Okay, now with that; we can gather info on the postmortems."

Both turn and walk towards the carnage; were some doctors are already starting to inspect the body parts and dead creatures; taking notes and documenting evidence.

[scene change]

Amelia opens the door to her bedroom and slowly walks in; still using her wings as support; Dad following her; still holding her arm in a bag.

She makes her way over to the bed, puts the gun on the floor; and carefully sits down; Dad sitting beside her; hand still on her shoulder.

Silent, they both sit there; Amelia taking steady breaths; visibly exhausted.

Dad looks at her, asks, concerned:
"So... how... do you feel now?"

Amelia looks at him, down at the remnants of her left arm, and back at him.

She replies, sluggishly:
"Stressed... tired...
I know it will grow back but...
♥♥♥♥... I'm just...
I need to lay down..."

She lifts her legs up on to the bed, folds her wings in, swivels around and lays down along the bed; dad putting his arm down at his side.

Dad:
"Okay, should I just... leave you to rest?"

Amelia:
"Yes... please..."

Dad:
"Alright, I'll just leave this here."

He puts the bagged arm on the end of the bed; stands up, walks over to the door, and stops.

He looks at her, says:
"Need anything before I go?"

Amelia:
"No... Thank you..."

Dad:
"Alright; I'll be in my room, call me if you need anything."

He steps out; closing the door behind him softly.

Amelia; laying on her bed, half way raises the stump of her left arm, lifting her head to look at it.
The covering is still in place; only slightly stained from lingering blood.

She lowers it, looks down the bed, and gazes at her bagged former arm for a moment.
Letting out a deep, frustrated sigh; she rests her head back against the bed, closing her eyes.

Feeling the fatigue set in, overwhelming her; she drifts off to sleep.
Darkness and silence overtaking her senses.
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 5.
[scene change]

Amelia opens her eyes, finding herself in a tall, fairly wide hallway made of solid stone; the floor below made of dark red stone tiles.

The walls sprawling with fleshy, almost cardiovascular growths of vein like vines, erupting from the occasional displaced tiles.

The top of said hallway devoid of a roof; only a large net covering the top; showcasing a red sky with clouds; a red glow illuminating the place.

Nervous; she clenches her fists, quickly noticing her left hand has sensation again.
Bewildered; looking down at herself; she sees both of her arms, the left one fully intact.

Raising them, looking at her hands; she examines them, feeling them; thinks to herself:
"My arm is... back? this fast?"

Amelia; confused, lowers them and looks around.
"But... More importantly, where the ♥♥♥♥ am I..."

The hallway behind goes nowhere; ending with a wall made of vascular vines.
The hall ahead, a short walk away; ends at a 2 way split; left and right.

She thinks:
"Well ♥♥♥♥, haven't really got any options here."

And walks onwards, approaching the split.
A short bit later; she reaches it.

Looking left; she sees a short hallway; blocked off by more growths; the net above just in front of the blockage covered in a large cluster of flesh like material; the middle of it having a large set of jaws; lined with jagged, irregular teeth.

The right being another hallway; albeit very long; ending with a just about visible split; the walls covered in larger growths; some of them high up near the net and crossing over the hallway; forming spiderweb like masses.

Having no real options; Amelia turns right and walks down the hall.
At a crawling pace; she progresses, step by step.

Reaching around a third of the way; Amelia hears a grotesque crackling, echoing from behind her.
Turning to look; she sees the jaws in the cluster of flesh; now wide open.

A pair of long, thin arms swiftly extend from the hole, grabbing the walls on both sides; followed by a large head; similar to the leaping creatures; it's retractable layer of face skin mostly torn away, ripped up, hanging over its eyes; albeit with an extra mouth, filled with jagged teeth in the neck; its main mouth much the same.

The mandibles around its main mouth replaced with pairs of long, clawed arms.

Swiftly; 2 more pairs of arms shoot out; gripping the walls; followed by its body, and a long raw muscular tail, tipped with a curved, saw like blade made from bone.

The body of the creature having the same spine; albeit larger and more jagged; the limbs connecting to where the wings should be, and its shoulders.

The monsters whole width taking up most of the hallway.
The thing looks directly at her; opens its maw; and unleashes a piercing; hellish roar.

Amelia; flooded with fear, turns, opens her wings, and jets forward full speed.

In turn, the hellish amalgamation rapidly, loudly climbs down, starting to chase her; each step a grotesque thud.

Adrenaline now flowing through her, Amelia flies forward full power; the end of the hall ever so far away, only getting very, very slowly closer as the chasing footsteps grow ever thunderous.

Moments later; the stomping coming to its peak; Amelia feels a powerful grip around her body; one of its giant hands gripping hard around her.

The goliath holding her rapidly loses pace; coming to a stop.
Meanwhile, terrified; she struggles; unable to escape it's grasp.

Now stationary, the giant curls its arm and hand inwards, bringing her face to face with the beast; while she continues to squirm and wriggle.

Looking down at her; it raises one arm; grabs the ruined remnants of the retractable face skin draped over its eyes and pulls it back; revealing several yellow eyes of various sizes, all of them sickly and bloodshot.

Amelia, overwhelmed with terror, violently struggles as hard as she can; meanwhile the creature pulls her towards its main mouth, meticulously opening it, many rows of jagged teeth becoming visible.

Looking towards it, all she can do is scream.

Suddenly, without warning; the ground, the air; everything shakes violently; the creature pulling her away from its mouth; before looking around confused.

Amelia too looks around, baffled and scared.

[scene change]

Then, darkness, silence.

The feeling of shaking still present but the sensation of its grip disappearing, replaced by the warmth of 2 normal hands on her right shoulder; the sensation of her left arm vanishing again.

Unable to feel her left arm below the elbow, but the rest of her body; still terrified, she jolts around, swinging her right arm out and forcing her eyes open, vision blurry.

A thud, the feeling of her hand hitting something hard, followed by a familiar, pained: "-Ah, ♥♥♥♥-" audible on her right.

Feeling something soft behind her, Amelia swiftly sits up and looks around, rubbing her eyes with her right hand.

Her vision now clearing up, she looks around; shes in her bedroom on the bed.
Rachel to the right of her, clutching her head.

Rachel:
"♥♥♥♥ that hurts."

Amelia's fear dissipates rapidly, replaced with concern:
"You okay?"

Rachel rubs her head for a moment, lowers her hands, looks at her and replies:
"Yeah, apart for you whacking me in the head."

Amelia:
"I... I'm sorry."

Rachel:
"It's okay, I came in to check on you; looks like you were having some sort of nightmare."

Amelia:
"Yeah, I was, thanks Rachel."

Rachel:
"No problem; what was it about anyway?"

Amelia:
"I was in some sort of hallway, maze thing; and a larger version of those leaping creatures from earlier attacked me, except it had more arms, multiple eyes, lots of teeth, and was so much larger.

It had me in its grip ready to eat me, just before you woke me up."

Rachel:
"That sounds horrific, glad I woke you up then."

Amelia:
"It was, and again, thanks for that."

Rachel:
"No problem, also; family meeting in the dining room, we need to discuss a few things."

Amelia swivels around, her legs hanging off the bed.

Amelia:
"Alright, sure.
I'll be there in a minute, let me get up first."

Rachel:
"Got it, see you there."

Rachel turns around and exits the room.
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 6.
[scene change]

Amelia enters the dining room; where the whole family is sitting down at the various tables; most of them except Dad and Rachel looking at her with a shocked expression.

Making her way to the nearest empty seat, she slowly sits down.

Amelia:
"Okay, so what do we need to talk about?"

Vanessa:
"A few things; but firstly, what happened to your arm?"

Rachel interrupts:
"She came with me in response to a creature attack; one of them cut it off."

Vanessa:
"Oh, I see; Speaking of which-"

Rachel:
"In a moment, Vanessa."

The groups visible shock quickly fades.

Dad interjects, looks directly at Amelia:
"Okay, first thing we need to go over is about you, Amelia.

I'm just going to be straight with you, I understand why you went out there today.
I get it, you don't want anyone else to die to these things.

But that was really ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ stupid.

And yes, I know; with the previous scavenge missions; its inherently dangerous, can't do much about that.

But this isn't like those, you went into a combat situation, have no actual military training, and nearly got yourself ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ killed."

Rachel:
"Plus lets not forget, the countless times you nearly got yourself killed in scavenge missions; like when that shrapnel got stuck in the wall right next to your head."

Dad:
"Exactly.
So, what I'm telling you is, you need to leave those kinds of things to Rachel from now on."

Amelia:
"I see..."

Jarease:
"Not just that.
But you really need to slow down, generally.

Even after you got your intestines yanked out, you were still going around, helping people instead of resting; fixing Greg's roof tiles and Porter's bathroom bug problem, among other things."

Dad:
"Yeah, while you helping catch the log that slipped from the guys grip at the construction site was helpful; it wasn't necessary, he could have just picked it back up."

Jade:
"And you could have said no to helping me and Abigail... sorry about that..."

Amelia:
"it's fine Jade.

But regardless, As a leader I need to do my best for this town, I'm trying to lead by example, to inspire the people to keep going, even after what happened to me."

Fiona:
"Which is noble, definitely.
But you aren't doing it in the best way possible.

There is a time for action and a time for rest.
And now, you need to rest."

Dad:
"Exactly Fiona.
Not just that; but you should probably take a step back in general too.

I know you were the boss back at your bakery, but this isn't like, 2-3 people; we have easily like...
A thousand or more now; minimum."

Michella:
"Not just that; you need to have things prioritised; I have a full list of things that needs to be planned and done for the long term.

We need to increase the scale of water production and sanitation.
Get an established population of livestock for long term food production.
Ways to get materials and metals outside of scavenging, probably from the old mines.
Getting the wall done.

All of that among other things; you need to organise your priorities instead of helping around with random jobs, doing crap that, while kind; does very little."

Helga:
"Plus prioritising would open up much more time for you too, giving you ample rest, and spare time to plan and organise if necessary."

Amber:
"Certainly."

Amelia:
"Alright, so; I need to let Rachel do her thing, rest, and get my prioritises in order?"

Dad:
"Basically, yeah."

Rachel:
"In summary, yes."

Fiona:
"Certainly."

Jarease:
"Without a doubt you do."

Rachel:
"Not just that, but I'm worried what effect this could all have on you long term.
You were having a nightmare earlier; one about those... things, albeit far more exaggerated."

Jarease:
"Don't forget, the one she had on the way here too."

Rachel:
"Oh yeah, exactly; apart from those 2 we know of, have you had any more Amelia?"

Amelia:
Well, I had one while I was unconscious; after my intestines got pulled out, before I woke up in the hospital; and maybe a few others, but I'm not sure, I can't quite remember."

Dad:
"Those all sound like another good reason for you to let Rachel do her thing."

Rachel:
"Agreed.

But outside of you getting your intestines pulled out, arm cut off; and Jade nearly getting attacked by a grind worm; and the 3 nightmares associated with those.

Have you had any more that you can recall? if so how often?"

Amelia:
"Honestly no, even if I did I can't remember them.
Which raises a question, have any of you had nightmares?"

Fiona, Rachel, Helga, Michella:
"No."

Vanessa:
"I had one the same night your intestines got yanked out by that Wraith.
I saw you, passing out and being taken to the hospital; repeating over and over in my head."

Jade:
"Same here, albeit you died and it didn't repeat."

Dad:
"Sadly so... same as Vanessa; but it only repeated once, thankfully."

Amber:
"Saw myself getting attacked by that same creature."

Jarease:
"Yeah... Same as Jade."

Amelia:
"Hmm... I see...
Any other dreams?"

Everyone collectively disagrees; except Jade, she says:
"Well, just one; after that grind worm encounter; I had that repeat in my dreams for about 2 days, but that's it, nothing too extreme."
Chapter 9: Amputation. Part 7.
Amelia:
"Noted...
So... how about we change topic? Anything else we need to discuss?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah, we finale have some good information on the anatomy of those monsters that keep showing up, the doctor and surgeons research really paid off.

I'll just summarise what they found.

The Wraiths are surgically and genetically altered to a large extent.
All of them are genetically similar; and near identical; which heavily implies illegal cloning is involved.

Even in the case of female Wraiths; their uncannily similar to the males.
And their brains are all extensively modified; just like their bodies, a mix of implants and genetic editing renders them nothing but predatory animals.

And those new creatures you encountered today are much the same; genetically similar, edited, and surgically modified; brains like animals.

Its also worth nothing that both; the floating guys and these new things; sometimes have large amounts of cancer growing in them; why we are unsure."

Amelia:
"Which reminds me; that radio broadcast today.

"Arms of legs?
Tails of muscle?"

Those new creatures had just that; Tails of muscle."

Rachel:
"Meaning... Whoever put that message out; is definitely behind the Wraiths, and these new monsters too.

Makes finding the source of them even more important if cloning is involved, I'll have to plan this mission out as soon as possible."

Amelia:
"Exactly, but I dread to imagine what "Ridden of worms." or "Heads of teeth." means."

Rachel:
"Whatever it is, it won't be good.
Regardless, any more info Vanessa?"

Vanessa:
"Not really, just questions that need solving.
A major one being how the Wraiths appear and vanish so quickly.

We know its something to do with the Puff Glands, their clearly modified; but how exactly they work we have no idea."

Rachel:
"Another good question would be how their being distributed? And has anyone seen them come from somewhere?"

Dad:
"That would probably be good to ask around for; see if anyone around town has seen anything that could give us a clue."

Helga:
"Sounds like a strategically good option, although keep in mind eyewitness testimony is not always reliable; learned that the hard way, back during my juridical duty call up.

Rachel:
"Good point, I'll remember that.
But regardless; we have another issue.

We need to really increase security now; if those ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ can get over the wall easily; we need a way to stop that."

Amelia:
"Hmm...

Perhaps we could cut down the trees outside of the wall, make a clearing to stop them jumping over from the trees, and cover the top of the walls with spikes of some kind?"

Dad:
"That could work, said spikes also being made from the cut trees too; cutting them down should also give us plenty of spare wood."

Fiona:
"Even better, set up traps of some sort; swinging logs, pit fall traps, whatever works."

Amber:
"And maybe box traps too? you know the kind with the stick holding it open?
Maybe set some bait and use that to catch either those new monsters, or some animals for food."

Dad:
"Not a bad suggestion."

Amelia:
"Agreed; Me and dad will have to plan that out.
But is there anything else we need to address?"

Everyone collectively disagrees: "No", "Nope.", "That's it.", etc.

Amelia:
"Okay, so; to summarise all of this.

I need to rest, let my arm regrow, prioritise whats important, let Rachel do her thing.
I'm not the only one who's had nightmares.

We have info on the monsters anatomy, we know someone is clearly behind it; we need to find them.

We need to get info about potential sighting and leads.
And we need to increase security, and make traps and wall spikes.

Is that everything?"

Everyone collectively agrees. "Yeah.", "Sure.", "Should be.", "Yep.", etc.

Amelia:
"Alright, and with that; I'll go rest-
Oh, that reminds me, how is Henry doing?"

Rachel:
"He's in pain as you would expect, but otherwise he'll be fine; not the first time hes lost a limb."

Amelia:
"But is he okay?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, as I said, he'll be fine.
Which raises the question, what will you do with your arm?"

Amelia:
"Not sure... I'll probably just eat it later; get all the proteins back and such...

But yeah; with that, I'll be heading back to bed.
Rachel; you go about your business- actually, maybe discuss with dad some trap and defence ideas.

I'll get my priorities sorted out and talk with dad... probably tomorrow, maybe...
see you later."

Rachel:
"Noted; see you later."

Dad:
"See you later Amelia, get some rest."

Amelia stands up and walks out of the room, closing the door behind her.

[scene change]

Amelia enters her bedroom.

Slowly; she walks back over to the bed, carefully sits down; turns herself around, lays down; and closes her eyes.

Feeling the soft bed on her back; she relaxes, letting out a deep, tired sigh.

[end of chapter 9]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 1.
Amelia slowly enters the dining room, Dad and Michella sitting at the tables.
Her left arm no longer bandaged, instead; a layer of grey skin covering the wound.

Sluggishly; she sits down at a seat near them; Michella passing her a paper.

Meanwhile; Dad is fiddling with a device of some sort; a wired together system consisting of a small screen, speaker, an antenna, and a small box with a set of dials and lights.

On the screen, she can see a news broadcast fading in and out of static; accompanied by glitched audio intermixed with words.

He turns the dials; stabilising it; the words and images becoming clear.

A man wearing a dirty suit with messy black hair; visibly distressed with a fake neutral expression; sits in an improvised news station set up at a fold-out desk in some sort of building; made from stone bricks, poorly lit; albeit the floor clearly dirty with dust and debris.

An improvised green screen sits behind him, off to the side; illuminated by a desk lamp.

He says:
"-Again, pardon the set up, we at Hemar Regional News are sorry, but its not like we can un-explode the damn office, and bring back the 30 plus co-workers who died...

But regardless, in more alarming news, a group of large, carnivorous, highly aggressive serpent like creatures have apparently been seen stalking the streets of Hemar, feeding on the corpses of the fallen, the size of these beings varying.

Said creatures are, according to witnesses, capable of flight; and have long prehensile tongues.
We have no photos of these organisms at the time, but if you do; you can call us at 09352-"

Without warning, the channel warps into static and nonsensical distorted audio.

Dad, frustrated, turns the dial several times, before flicking a switch; the machine shutting off.

He looks at Amelia, says:
"Yeah, sorry about that."

Amelia:
"It's fine, but what is that anyway?"

Dad:
"My attempt at getting live broadcasts, it works; but it just needs manual tuning; and some refinement; when its done I'll scale this up.

But anyway, its been 3... 4 days now.
You sure your ready?"

Amelia:
"I guess so, I feel relatively okay, apart from kinda tired; but I don't really have a choice.
I need to face these priorities before they become a serious problem.
Speaking of which, I shall read them now."

Amelia takes the paper and reads it carefully.
It says:
"List of Major priorities:
1. Increase water production / scale to account for future population growth.
2. Establish livestock population for long term food source.
3. Find consistent source of materials outside of scavenge missions; examples:
Metals, chemicals for propellant in ammunition, wood, bricks, etc.
4. Finish wall and set up defensive systems, traps, spikes, etc.
5. Find source of pain management for patients.
6. Set up communication networking system.
7. Find source of wound attending bandages, or means to produce said bandages.
8. Increase electrical production for future industrial processes."

Amelia:
"Okay...

First one, probably best that be done as soon as possible for the long term.
Second one, I'll give that one to Jade, that's her side of things, but I could maybe help... Maybe...
Third, needs to be sorted out long term, but that can be done later down the line...
Fourth..."

Amelia looks at dad; asks:
"How is the wall going?"

Dad:
"Pretty good.
While you were resting, I found and appointed some competent workers to take our places on site as overseers.

They have more guards at the wall site this time; and those who were unnecessary were moved on to other projects.

Once the wall is done, their going to cut down a space of trees around it, set up spikes along the top and place down some basic traps me and Rachel decided on.

Those being pit traps, some swinging logs with spikes, and a few other things."

Amelia:
"Okay, nice, that won't be a problem then.
Back to the list."

She looks back at the paper.
"Fifth... Hmm... I think I'll let Jade and Vanessa find a way to do that.
If I remember correctly; the Purple Dull Cap is good for those kinds of things...
Okay, sixth... Not the most important but very good to have...
Seventh... Quite important, but I think Vanessa can figure that one out too.
And eight, sounds quite important, but can wait until we find a way to do so.

Alright; most important ones I need to deal with being... One, Three, Maybe six, potentially seven if she can't; and eight when its possible...

Hmm..."

She looks at dad, says:
"Well; out of these, I'd say number 1 is the top priority; get that done so its not a long term issue.

So, how shall we go about it?
What are our options?"

Dad:
"Well, we have 3 ways we can tackle this.

First being, expanding the already existing water purification condensers and water pipes along the river up north.

Second is; creating rain catchers for every house in the town; giving them back up rain water they can boil.

Third option, their is an old hydroelectric water filtration facility and power production facility up the river; which seems to have once provided water and electricity to this town, albeit was clearly shut down with the town.

Briefly checked it out yesterday properly; fixing that would also deal with issue 8.

But anyway, all 3 methods have pros and cons."

Amelia:
"Obviously.

Method one will take a long ass time to set up, and would take a lot of resources; metal, copper, plastic, stuff we should ideally conserve; all for a small, albeit consistent supply of water.

Method 2, the water will become stagnant and need boiling to be useful, something not everyone here has access too.

In fact; the water barrels outside already have algae growing in them, and critters living in them."

Dad:
"That... Is something I did not consider... that's more Jade's speciality to be honest..."

Amelia:
"Which raises the question, how is the water reserves indoors?"

Dad:
"Well, the water came out clear last time I checked, so I guess the low amounts of sunlight in the attic stops algae growing in it; which subsequently stops bugs living in it; but I'm not a nature expert.

Regardless, do continue."

Amelia:
"Well, if that's the case; we can in theory do it as long as the water stays covered; killing algae growth and keeping bugs out.

But anyway, option 3... I'll need more information on that one.
Is the hydroelectric dam down or any particular reason?"

Dad:
"Well, regarding that, the main mechanics are fine; so are the filters, but it has a few issues.

As far as I can tell; firstly, the control panel for it is broken, smashed, and needs a lot of re-wiring; which I need to get the materials and tools for.

Secondly; it's core system's backup is out of power, and needs a jump to get it started.

Thirdly; some of the control valve handles are broken or missing; probably confiscated when the place was shut down.

And fourthly; not sure if my mind was playing tricks on me, but I think something is living in the control building."

Amelia:
"I see, but considering it's a hydroelectric dam; able to produce clean water and power; It's obviously the best of the 3 options."

Dad:
"No doubt about that, I would have got the thing running sooner if I had the time much earlier, looked into it previously; and had the materials and tools.

It's a 2 person job, fairly easy, even you with one arm and me, would be more than enough.

Problem is... I'll just be straight with you, the plumbers here don't have the parts; except one, but their... quite petty, to put it simply; and won't give me ♥♥♥♥ due to a disagreement we had about the pipes with the aforementioned water purification condensers.

And the electricians are too scared of whatever is in the walls to go near the place; so I'll probably have to borrow the wires and tools from them myself.

So, I need someone to convince Randy, the petty plumber, to give us the valve handles necessary.
Should be fairly easy, just don't mention me."
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 2.
Amelia:
"So, I have to go ask Randy for the parts?"

Dad:
"Yep.
And honestly; between you and Michella; I'd rather ask you, shes not confident with these sorts of... situations."

Michella:
"Agreed, I... Don't handle others too well..."

Amelia:
"Okay, sure, but with the actual repair; what will I need to do?"

Dad:
"All you will really need to do is help me jump start the backup power, probably just pass me tools while I re-wire and re-shape the control panel, and watch my back in case something is actually in the building.

Which I very much doubt their is; if their was, it would have either come out when I was there; or would have been scared off.

Honestly; I think the vibe of the place is what scares most people away rather than anything physical.

But whatever, it'll be fine."

Amelia:
"Alright, so; where is this Randy guy anyway?"

Dad:
"Straight down the east side of town, he has a store called "Pipes and Plugs", Randy being the manager of said store, hes always there."

Amelia puts the paper down, stands up slowly, and says:
"Alright, got it; this should be fairly easy, right?"

Dad stands up:
"Should be.

And while you do that, I'll head west to the electricians store "Sparks", and get the tools and wires necessary.

Once you have what you need, meet me back here."

Amelia:
"Alright, got it, see you later."

Amelia turns and walks slowly towards the door.

She stops mid way; says:
"Oh and by the way, what about the eye witness reports? The potential leads on where those monsters are coming from?"

Dad:
"Some of Rachel's men are gathering those today, won't be ready for a while though; we can go over those when their done."

Amelia:
"I see, speaking of which; where is she?"

Dad:
"Shes out on her mission to tag those monsters."

Amelia:
"As expected.
Okay, see you later."

She resumes walking and exits the room, Dad leaving shortly after; meanwhile Michella takes the list back and exits after him.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 3.
Rachel, holding a silenced sniper rifle, and 5 other people in dirty military uniforms and combat armour; backpacks on their backs; are standing fairly spread out on the flat roof of a 6 floor tall apartment building; giving them all a large viewing range of the streets around them.

The door to the stairwell just behind them; next to a set of antennas and radio receivers.

In the distance; gunshots occasionally ring out; as plumes of smoke sparsely littler the view.

The first of the 5 is a woman; white hair tied into a pony tail with white wings; holding a silenced sniper rifle; a small box of ammunition and a tablet like device beside her.

The second is a large, stocky man, short brown beard, short brown hair; blue wings; holding a heavy, belt fed machine gun.

The third is a thin fellow, no beard, very short grey hair; green wings; armed with 2 pistols.

The fourth is a muscular dude, long black hair, short black beard; yellow wings, equipped with a silenced sniper rifle.

And the fifth is another man, average in build; messy ginger hair, scruffy ginger beard; holding a standard rifle.

Rachel looks around, surveying the streets below; as do the others.

After some time; The 4th person says:
"I see something."
And takes aim.

The others swiftly turn around and approach him; coming to get a view.

Looking out; they see a set of 4 giant, long arms reaching up and gripping the roofs of 4 opposing buildings a few streets away, coming up from something unseen, followed by dust and debris being ejected upwards among them.

After a moment, the cloud of dust blows away, revealing a large mass of long arms reaching upwards, holding a car in their grip; the collection of limbs leading to a large, armoured central body with a circular, gaping, fleshy maw on top; filled with countless teeth.

The giant beast lets out a deep, long groan; its hands searching and feeling the car.

The 4th man gets down on one knee, stabilises himself with his wings, aims for the creatures centre mouth, and says:
"Marking it now."

He pulls the trigger, the sniper rifle making a dull; but still powerful pop, the round exiting the barrel with visible recoil.

A few seconds later; the creature groans loudly and sharply; before throwing the car and descending downwards; ejecting a plume of dust.

4th guy:
"Did that tag it?"

The 1st one, the woman; says:
"I'll check."

She walks back to the ammo box, grabs the tablet like device, walks back; and looks at it.

The screen of the tablet shows a blue map of the city around them, buildings and roads drawn in white lines; a red dot on the map, a few streets away, quickly moving upwards, left, and off upwards again.

1st one:
"Yep, you got it Tom, its on the move, north; sub terrain."

As the dust plume clears, a large bore hole in the ground becomes visible; some of the buildings around it quickly, partially collapsing in.

Tom, the 4th person:
"Thanks, Anna."

Anna, 1st person:
"No problem."

3rd person:
"So, how many is that now?"

2nd person:
"2 so far."

3rd, person:
"I see, thanks Bill, I have a feeling this is going to be a long one."

Bill, 2nd person:
"Agreed, Kevin; say... how many trackers do we even have again?"

Kevin, 3rd person:
"Not sure."

Anna:
"I'll check."

Anna walks back to the ammo box and opens it; its full of tracking darts in foam sets; but has 2 empty slots.

Anna:
"28 left."

5th dude:
"Good, but how many do we intend to use today, again?"

Rachel:
"15 out of 30, Simon, the rest if necessary; try to remember this time."

Simon, 5th dude:
"Okay, Got it."

Rachel:
"Got it? you sure?"

Simon:
"I think so, yeah...
Hopefully..."

Rachel:
"I'd hope so, I'm not repeating myself again.

Anyway; Anna, Bill, Kevin, Tom, and Simon; back into formation."

The 5 collectively reply:
"Yes chief." , "Sure boss.", "Got it.", etc.

And all 6 spread back out, continuing to look out over the city.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 4.
Amelia stands outside of a refurbished 2 floor stone building; the front of the bottom floor a storefront with a wooden double door on the left and large, metal framed window made of a plastic sheet; clearly melted together from larger parts on the right.

A sign above the window reads "Pipes and Plugs", the text made from pipes of various materials; copper, steel, plastic, bone, etc.

Through the window; she can see several things on display; toilets, sinks, a bath tub, and a selection of pipes in different sizes.

Amelia approaches the front doors, pushes one open and enters; the door closing behind her automatically and softly.

Standing at the front of the store; the interior is decently sized.

The floors are covered with smooth, pale orange stone tiles; the walls are stone brick, the ceiling solid stone; and the whole store is illuminated by tube shaped lights.

The interior has 4 long sets of standing shelves from front to back made from wood; and 2 on the sides against the walls; all of them stocked with various plumbing supplies.

And a wooden payment counter is visible at the back of the store; a man in a blue jumpsuit standing near a cash register behind it; a door visible just behind him.

A decent number of people inside are roaming around, looking around the isles, shopping for parts.

Amelia walks down the middle of the store; passing a few customers, and stops at the counter.
The man at the counter; long black beard and short black hair; cyan wings, looks at her, says:
"Can I help you?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, I need to speak to Randy."

Jumpsuit man:
"For what?"

Amelia:
"He has a specific set of valve handles, and I need them."

Jumpsuit man:
"Okay, but what do you need the handles for?"

Amelia:
"To get the old hydroelectric dam operational again.
It would provide the town a great amount of water and electricity in the long term."

Jumpsuit man:
"I see... makes sense to do that; especially with how many people are showing up.
But good ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ luck getting them from Randy yourself."

Amelia:
"Good luck? whys that?"

Jumpsuit man:
"I'll be straight with you.
Your dad clearly sent you, as he's wanted and asked for those too.
Correct?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, why?"

Jumpsuit man:
"Well, Randy ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ hates him, and by extension, you too, albeit not to the same extent; same also goes for the rest of your family, like Rachel and such, but still."

Amelia:
"What? Really? He actually dislikes all of us?"

Jumpsuit man:
"Yeah, hes ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ pathetic like that.
Still, I can call him down if you want, or we can figure out some other way to get them off of him."

Amelia:
"Hmm... I wish dad had told me about this...
How likely is he to listen to me, like, If i just ask him for it?"

Jumpsuit man:
"Honestly, not particularly likely, hes a petty bastard like that.
You would have a decent chance, just not much; unlike your dad who has none."

Amelia:
"Noted, I see why he sent me...
So, what other options do we have?"

Jumpsuit man:
"Well, I can think of a few.

First is the most straight forward, you can exercise your authority as a leader of the town, and seize them by force; which will just make him hate you and your family more; but you get what you want directly.

Second is to just grab a nearby metal pipe, and smack him upside the head till he hands them over.

Third is to be kinda underhanded but avoids the issues of the other 2, I can lie to him about a job, get the handles and give them to you later, albeit the only issue is I'll need them back after, if that's possible."

Amelia:
"I don't think I'll be able to give them back, considering their vital to the dams controls."

Jumpsuit man:
"I see, still does not rule out option 3 entirely though.
But regardless, which do you prefer?"

Amelia:
"The one that will cause the least issues, ideally."

Jumpsuit man:
"Well in that case, confronting him directly and seizing the parts is probably the best, most direct option.

He will hate you and your family a lot more; but that's hardly a change."

Amelia:
"Honestly sounds like the best option, not like I could do much with one arm anyway."

Jumpsuit man:
"Yeah, so, want me to call him down with the parts?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, sure."

Jumpsuit man:
"Alright, but before I do; how do you intend to actually seize the handles?"

Amelia:
"Well, I'm an authority of the town, I could literally have him kicked out, or whatever really, I have more than enough leverage.

I really don't like the idea of having to potentially do that, but I will without hesitation if its for the best."

Jumpsuit man:
"I am aware of that, you had that serial rapist's genitals and arms amputated, the wounds cauterised and him thrown out; just the day before you got your arm cut off by those... whatever those leaping ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ are called.

But honestly; loved watching that ♥♥♥♥♥♥ get what he deserved."

Amelia:
"I know, I'd prefer to forget about him.
Anyway, I have leverage, and I will use it if necessary."

Jumpsuit man:
"Well okay then, sounds like you have a good plan.
Shall I go get him now?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

He turns around, opens the door behind him, and enters an unseen area of the store; the door closing after him.

A few minutes later; the Jumpsuit man exits the door, followed by a taller, morbidly obese man with a dirty, messy black neck beard; and black, oily matted hair; wearing a pair of black work trousers, and a light blue shirt stained near the neck hole with unknown, shiny, oily looking fluid; his fat stomach hanging out of the bottom a bit.

In his left hand; he holds a fairly sized leather sack, visibly filled with several items pushing against the interior.

Jumpsuit man:
"Well, here he is."

As he enters, the foul stench of unwashed body odour overwhelms Amelia's nose, intermixed with the strong smell of urine and festering faeces.

Instinctively; her facial protection layer covers her face; blocking out the smell.

He looks directly at Amelia; his face twisting into one of disgust and anger.
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 5.
Obese man, Randy:
"Oh, it's that airheads daughter.
♥♥♥♥ do you want?"

Amelia, still agitated by the lingering smell, and thrown off by his anger, blows the stink out of her nostrils, and takes a moment to process, before replying:
"Those valves for the hydroelectric dam."

Randy, getting visibly angrier; beginning to clench his fists:
"Ah, I can already see whats going on here.
The imbecile sends one of his ♥♥♥♥♥ slag daughters to get it from me.
♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ typical, too much of a coward to face me himself."

Amelia, baffled by his sheer aggression, says:
"I'm here to collect the handles, yes.
And I know you have an issue with my dad; but what exactly is wrong?"

Randy:
"Whats wrong?
If he were any thicker, he would be set by now.
That dumb ♥♥♥♥ you call a father, don't know ♥♥♥♥."

Amelia:
"Can... you actually elaborate on that instead of throwing insults?"

Randy:
"Oh, I sure can explain it to you, but I can’t understand it for you, slag.
To put it simply; your dad don't know ♥♥♥♥ about laying pipes or nothing.

When we were laying the pipes for those dumb ♥♥♥♥ contraptions of his for the water, he wanted to have the outlet go down a hill; but a big ass rock was in the way.
Simply put; the hollow headed ♥♥♥♥ wanted to go through it, and I wanted the thing gone."

Amelia:
"Really? that's it?"

Randy:
"Yeah, but your stupid, mouth breather, hollow headed ♥♥♥♥ of a dad, don't know ♥♥♥♥."

Amelia:
"And your really going to just, hate all of us for it?"

Randy:
"Yeah, and why the ♥♥♥♥ shouldn't i?
You are all worthless, you especially.

YOU, call yourself a leader?
Your pathetic, your a directionless, skill lacking, weak, loser slag skank, who thinks shes better than everyone.

Oh, and same goes for that bossy ♥♥♥♥ Rachel."

Amelia, dumbfounded, replies:
"What makes you say that?"

Randy tightens his fists fully; visibly clenching his teeth:
"Ever since this place got started, all you did was run around, tending to all the pathetic little billy bobs and helpless morons.

Then, after those things showed up, you had the audacity to stand on a stool and ask US to chose a leader, only to take that place yourselves, just because you "helped people", were "here first" and they suck up to you worms.

Then, you go and have that wall built; which ain't even done, and clearly ain't ♥♥♥♥.

After that, you still go around; acting the hero; even getting your ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ arm cut off like a spastic by one of those leaping ♥♥♥♥♥, because you can't fight for ♥♥♥♥.

Actually; I'll dumb it down for ya useless ass, your nothing, your family is nothing.
Your all weak; pathetic, morons; who can't do ♥♥♥♥."

Amelia; jumpsuit man, and several shopper all stand staring at him, absolutely stunned.

Amelia, totally dumbfounded, takes a moment to process before saying:
"So... Me going around and helping people... leading by example.
Actively trying to make this community a safer place.
Actually trying to help people.

Putting the safety of people first, having Rachel; who is competent, run safety operations.
And doing what needs to be done; facing these issues head on.

All of that, is just; pathetic to you?"

Randy:
"Yeah, its all a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ act; your just a power hungry, slaggy ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ ♥♥♥♥♥.
So is the rest of your worm scum ♥♥♥♥ family.

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥, You know what ♥♥♥♥?"

Randy puts the bag on the side, steps out from behind the counter; rushes over to Amelia; grabs her by the shoulder with extreme strength; swiftly pulls back his other arm and delivers a powerful punch right into her face.

The sheer force knocking her back and over; pain washing over her face and head; the protective layer retracting on its own.

Falling back in a blur; dazed; she instinctively flicks out her wings half way and catches herself just before her head touches the floor; her wings folding in under her and holding her body weight.

Stunned, on her folded wings; she shakes herself into awareness just as randy comes storming towards her, raising his foot for a stomp.

Before she can move; he brings his foot down on her chest; slamming her into the ground, agonising pain shooting through her ribs.

Feeling the torment run through her bones, she lets out a yell.

Randy:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ HAVE THIS YOU SLAG!"

He raises his foot again, readying for another stomp.

Unexpectedly; behind him, Jumpsuit man runs up, bag in hand and swings it at him.

The sack hits Randy in the side of the head with a loud thud; he stumbles to the right side and falls on the floor; hitting his head on the tiles with a crack.

Jumpsuit drops the bag, it hits the ground with a metallic thud; he rushes over beside Amelia and asks:
"♥♥♥♥, you okay?"

Amelia; still in agony, slowly sits up using her wings and arm; and clutches her chest.
"I... I'm not sure...
Hurts like a mother ♥♥♥♥♥♥ though..."

She turns to the side, grabs the nearby shelf and sluggishly picks herself up; using her legs and wings as support.
Standing, Amelia sluggishly walks over to inspect Randy, hes motionless; albeit still breathing.

A customer walks over to her, asks:
"You need me to call an ambulance?"

Amelia looks at him, says:
"N-no thank you... I'll be fine...
Him though... maybe..."

Randy groans, rolls on his back and staggeringly sits up; visibly dazed; saliva dripping from his mouth and down his shirt.

Jumpsuit walks back over to the sack; picks it up, approaches Amelia; and hands it to her.

Jumpsuit:
"He'll be fine, here."

Amelia takes the sack, its hefty.

Amelia:
"Thanks... jumpsuit guy.
You... got a name?"

Jumpsuit:
"Yeah, Dylan."

Amelia:
"Thanks Dylan..."

Dylan:
"No problem."

Amelia:
"I'll be... on my way now, before Randy becomes an issue again.
I'll have him dealt with later."

Amelia turns towards the doors and at a mild pace walks out; using her wings to support herself.

[scene change]

Rachel and her group are still standing on top of the building.

Anna:
"Honestly boss, its been a while now and we haven't seen any more."

Simon:
"Yeah, we have 4 tagged already; perhaps we should move to another spot.
This ones all dried up."

Rachel:
"Honestly not a bad idea; its been a while."

Tom:
"But where do we go?"

Rachel:
"Probably towards the city's core, the centre; the buildings get taller and would provide better vantage points.

Plus; we have the truck; driving down should be fairly easily too, anything gets in the way we can just run it the ♥♥♥♥ over."

Kevin:
"Sounds good to me."

Bill,
"Yeah, better than standing around here.

Anna:
"Agreed."

Rachel:
"Alright then, Anna, Bill, Kevin, Tom, and Simon; follow me, were moving out."

Rachel turns and approaches the door to the stairwell just behind them; the others following her.
Anna grabbing the ammo box and tablet.

She grabs the door handle; opens the door; and walks in; the others following.
Tom, the last one; closes it behind him.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 6.
Amelia sluggishly walks into the dining room, sack in hand.

Her dad sitting at one of the tables; a bag of electrical tools and spools of wire near him.
Hearing her enter; he turns to look at her.

Dad:
"Hey, you got the-"

He stands up, concerned.
"Oh ♥♥♥♥, what happened to you?"

Amelia has 3 large red patches on her body, one on her shoulder; chest, and face.

Amelia:
"To... put it simply...
Randy hates more than just you, he hates all of us.
He made that pretty ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ clear; before he attacked me."

Dad's cheeks begin to flush jet black, his eye twitching with palpable fury:
"He. ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥. What."

Amelia walks over to the nearest chair, puts the sack on the table, pulls the chair out and sits down.
"I'll explain what happened... in detail...

I walked in; asked Dylan where Randy was... And explained that I needed the valves for the dam.
Then, Dylan tells me that... It's obvious you sent me, Randy absolutely hates you...

And by extension; he hates us all too; albeit not... to the same extent...
Then basically; we planned to forced him to hand the valves handles over; as the pathetic bastard was... unlikely to listen...

And Dylan went to go get him...
After that; he arrived, the fat, smelly bastard...

He asks what I want, insults you...
I answer, then goes off about how he knew you sent me... calling you all sorts.
Also called me, and my sisters ♥♥♥♥♥♥ and slags.

So, I tell him I'm here for the handles, he goes on... about you, and I ask why.

Then, he goes on a rant about you and him laying... pipes, and needing to deal with a rock that was in the way...

So I ask if that's really it, to which he agreed...
And he went off about you again.

I question him why, is he really going to hate... us all for it?

To which he... respond by going on an unhinged rant.
Called us all worthless, me especially.

"Your pathetic, your a directionless, skill lacking, weak, loser slag skank, who thinks shes better than everyone."

His whole rant... really just boiled down to him despising every kind thing... we and I've done for this town... all because he thinks its some kind of act...
Same applies to... the whole family...

After his rant; I... called him out on it.

Then he said:
"your just a power hungry, slaggy ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ ♥♥♥♥♥.
So is the rest of your worm scum ♥♥♥♥ family."

Just before he stepped around the counter; grabbed me by the shoulder... and punched me in the face; then stomped on my chest."

Dad stares at her in absolute disbelief, intermixed with the purest, boiling hatred.

Dad, about to overflow with the purest fury:
"And. what. happened. after. that?"

Amelia:
"Dylan... whacked him upside the head with this here sack...
Knocked him to the floor... but hes still alive..."

Dad:
"He ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ won't be for very long.
Is he still at the store?"

Amelia:
"Probably... But listen.
Don't kill him, instead, make an example out of him...
Make him and others think twice before trying... that kind of ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ again..."

Dad:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ gladly."

Amelia:
"Need me to come with you?"

Dad:
"No, stay here and rest for a bit; and don't send any of Rachel's men as back up either.
This is ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ personal.

No ♥♥♥♥, and I mean it; NOBODY, ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ hurts my family, and gets away with it.
I'll be back, see you soon Amelia."

Swiftly; he swivels towards the door and rushes out.

[scene change]

Dad kicks open the store doors and enters the building; holding a metal pipe in one hand.
He rushes down the centre isle; past a few customers, and stops at the counter.

He looks directly at Dylan, with a face of fury; cheeks black as the night, and says:
"Where. the ♥♥♥♥. Is Randy."

Dylan:
"Upstairs, I take it you want him?"

Dad:
"Yes, get him the ♥♥♥♥ down here, NOW...
Also; what way does that door open?"

Dylan:
"Opens outwards to my right."

Dad steps around the counter, passes Dylan and stands beside the right side of the door.

Dylan:
"what are you-"

Dad, firmly and furiously:
"GO. GET. HIM. NOW."

Dylan, startled, replies:
"O-okay, sure."

He opens the door and goes in, closing it behind him.

A few minutes later; the door opens again.
Dylan:
"On your left boss."

Randy:
"Okay, but where the ♥♥♥♥ are they?"

The door closes; Randy is facing away from him; Dylan just behind.
Dylan turns, looks at Dad, instinctively senses whats about to happen; and moves to the side; giving him space.

Immediately; just as Dylan is out of the way, Dad rushes up behind Randy and kicks him in the upper back; right between the shoulder blades.

Randy:
"THE ♥♥♥♥-"

He flies forward; hitting the floor face first with a thud.
Meanwhile; Dylan swiftly steps around and behind; staying clear.

While hes down, Dad steps over Randy; grabs him by the arm; and drags him across the floor into a more open area before letting go.

Dad:
"LOOK AT ME, RANDY"

Randy; dazed, slowly picks himself up, looking up at him from the floor.

Dad, making eye contact with him, raises his foot and violently, swiftly bring its down on Randy's head, slamming him into the floor.

Furious; foot still on his head, he grabs one of Randy's arms, pulls it upwards, and swings the pipe on it full force, the impact followed by a gnarly crack; and Randy screaming in pain.

Driven by fury; he swings again, and again, and again; each hit followed by increasing wet cracks, snaps, and pained screams.

The feeling of warm fluid quickly accumulating on his hand and arm.

After a flurry of furious beatings, he stops and gazes at the arm, its entirely ruined and mangled; the exoskeleton shattered all over; and the limb twisted unnaturally in several places; fresh, warm, oily blood seeping out of the many cracks; coating Dad's hand and lower arm.

Meanwhile; Randy sobs and screams in agony.

He drops the arm, it landing on the tiles in a disfigured mess with a wet thump; and throws the pipe to the side.

Randy:
"P-please... s-s-s-s-stop"

Dad, with the purest hatred:
"WHY THE ♥♥♥♥ SHOULD I?
AFTER WHAT YOU DID TO MY DAUGHTER, WHY SHOULDN'T I JUST ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ KILL YOU?"

Randy, through tears:
"Pl... please..."

Dad:
"SHE HAD ONE ARM; UNABLE TO DEFEND HERSELF PROPERLY."

He crouches down; grabs Randy by the hair with both hands; pulls his head upwards and slams it into the tile floor with all his strength several times; each smash accompanied with the wet crunch of breaking bones.

He lifts Randy's head up, his nose broken, jaw destroyed, blood pouring out, teeth shattered, lips torn up.

Dad:
"AND WHAT DO YOU DO?

YOU THROW ALL OUR KINDNESS AWAY, OVER PETTY ♥♥♥♥.
INSULT HER.
THEN ATTACK HER.

THE ♥♥♥♥ IS WRONG WITH YOU."

Dad pulls back one of his arms and punches Randy in the face, before slamming him into the floor again.

Randy, sluggishly looks up at him, says through a clearly broken jaw:
"Because... ♥♥♥♥... you..."

Dad; raving mad, he grabs Randy by the shoulders; hauls him upwards with his full, rage powered strength and violently throws him onto his back; his head nearly hitting the floor.

Dad:
"NO RANDY, ♥♥♥♥ YOU.
YOU ARE LUCKY SHE DOESN'T WANT ME TO KILL YOU."

Randy, using his wings; sits up:
"Just an... excuse... your nothing, just like your little slut-"

Dad's rage hits a peak, instinctively he runs up to Randy, pulls back his fist and jumps on him; delivering a powerful punch to his chest; knocking him on his back; landing on top of him.

Atop Randy; he sits on his fat abdomen, pulls back his fist and punches randy in the face; slamming his head into the tile floor; before punching him again, and again, and again.
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 7.
After several punches; he stands up, steps off, and looks down on him, Randy's Jaw and mouth is absolutely annihilated; the jaw itself mangled; his upper jaw and teeth entirely shattered.

Dad's hands and lower arms now soaked with bright red, fresh, oily blood.

Dad:
"LET THIS BE A LESSON TO YOU, RANDY.
AND A ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ EXAMPLE.

♥♥♥♥ YOU."

Randy does not reply; he lays motionless, albeit still breathing.

Dad not noticing the adrenaline flowing through him, stares at Randy, processing what just went down.

Still feeling the agitation burning inside him; he takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly, calming himself down.

Repeating a few times, managing to get his composure; calming down, he looks around.
Everyone around him is staring in disbelief and shock.

After a moment, he looks to Dylan, who is staring; not with shock, nor disbelief, but a look of satisfaction.

Dylan:
"That sure was a beat down if I've ever seen one.
Well ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ deserved too."

A few seconds later; a pair of men in blue jumpsuits exit the same door as Dylan did; closing it behind them, the first is muscular with grey hair and a short beard, red wings; the other skinny, clean shaven; young looking with messy black hair, green wings.

First guy:
"Whats all the commotion- oh... that explains it."

Second guy:
"Wow, you really did a number on that prick."

Dylan:
"You love to finale see it, ay boys?"

First guy:
"Yeah, glad to see someone finale smash the ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ face in."

Second guy:
"Can't say it better myself."

Dad:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ agreed, also; who are you?"

First guy, Richard:
"Oh, names Richard."

Second guy, Tony:
"And I'm Tony.

You just be Amelia's dad."

Dad:
"I am, yes.
Glad to meet you two.

I take it you aren't so fond of this prick either?"

Richard:
"Yeah, despite him being our boss, hes a ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ immature, raging, violent prick."

Tony:
"And he never cleans himself either, as you can probably tell."

Dylan:
"Its a miracle any of us put up with his ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥."

Richard:
"Speaking of which, were all probably fired now for talking about him."

Dylan:
"Yeah, speaking of that, I already am, my contract expires tonight.
Randy scheduled it shortly after I stopped him from attacking Amelia."

Tony:
"Might as well just quit at this point then."

Richard:
"Yeah, ♥♥♥♥ Randy, I can get work elsewhere."

Dylan:
"Same, ♥♥♥♥ this guy."

Dad:
"Hey, idea, how about; instead of quitting you just exile Randy from the company and choose a new manager?"

Dylan:
"Hmm... that could work."

Richard:
"Yeah, that sounds like a good idea."

Tony:
"Sure does."

Dad:
"Agreed, but yeah.
I'm soaked with blood, anywhere I can wash this off?"

Tony:
"Oh yeah; we have a sink inside, follow me."

Dad:
"Thanks."

Tony opens the door and enters; Dad following him.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 8.
Dad enters the dining room and looks around.
He sees Amelia, still sitting like before.

Dad:
"I'm back, taught that ♥♥♥♥♥♥ a lesson."

Amelia:
"Good, but what did you do to him exactly?"

Dad:
"Mangled the ♥♥♥♥♥ arm, smashed his face into the floor, and beat the ♥♥♥♥ out of him; bastards jaw and teeth are totally destroyed.

And from how many people saw, Id say an example was thoroughly set."

Amelia:
"Good, thanks Dad."

Dad:
"No problem Amelia, also.
After I beat the stuffing out of him, some employees of his came down to see what happened, and basically, they were very glad someone finale kicked his hyper aggressive, immature ass.

But; having said that out loud, they would likely get fired, so they planned to quit.
To which; I advised they instead kick Randy out, and choose someone else as manager; which they liked the idea of.

So; Randy got his ass kicked, and his employees will probably drop him, choosing a new boss."

Amelia:
"That's great, you made an example of him; and the consequences of his actions caught up to him."

Dad's tone becomes more sympathetic:
"Sure did...
Also... I want to apologise for sending you to pick up the valve handles.
I knew randy hated me; and had some negative views of the rest of us...

But... I... honestly had no idea Randy would react like that...
Let alone be so... hateful...

Regardless... I'm sorry you had to go through all that..."

Amelia, in an understanding tone:
"It's okay dad, you didn't know.
You don't need to apologise."

Dad:
"I see..."

Amelia:
"Anyway, forget all that now; we have more important matters to attend to."

Dad, concerned:
"Yeah... about that... Do you still want to help me with the hydro dam? or do you want to rest? Considering well... you are down an arm, and just got the ♥♥♥♥ beaten out of you."

Amelia:
"I'll still help you out.
Despite my chest, and head still hurting a bit; that should subside soon."

Amelia stands up and grabs the sack.

Dad, unsure:
"Are you sure?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, I'm sure."

Dad walks over to the bag of electrical tools and spools of wire he placed down earlier and replies:
"Alright, but- oh, before we go.
Let me go get something."

He exits the room and returns a few minutes later; holding a pistol in a holster with a belt.
Dad:
"I got this for you on the way back."

He approaches her, holding the holstered gun.

Amelia, happy:
"Oh wow, thanks Dad."

Amelia puts the sack back down.

Dad:
"Here, let me help put this on."

Opening the belt, taking both ends, he puts it around her hip; pulls both ends together at the front; and buckles it around her hips; sliding it around so the gun holster is to her right; and stands up.

Dad:
"Hows it feel?"

Amelia:
"Perfect, thanks dad."

Dad:
"No problem."

Amelia:
"Where did you even get this?"

Dad:
"From the new gun store in town."

Amelia:
"Nice."

Dad walks back over to the bag of electrical tools and spools of wire; taking them in both hands.
Meanwhile; Amelia grabs the sack again.

Dad:
"Alright, you ready?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, lets go."

Dad:
"Okay, just take it slow; we don't need to rush."

Dad approaches the door and exits the room, Amelia following behind.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 9.
Rachel is behind the wheel, driving the truck down a mostly empty street; the only exception being the debris of a few collapsed, bombed out buildings on the left; rubble and bits of stone brick littering sections of the road.

Meanwhile; Anna, Bill, Kevin, Tom, and Simon, sit in the back.

In the far distance, a towering, pointed, conical sky scraper stands; puncturing the skies; its shape composed from multiple cylinders; some of them being bridged together with smaller ones.

Around it stands many smaller counterparts; all fairly distant from the central one.

Reaching around 3/4 of the way down the street, approaching a point where the road splits off to the sides; without warning; a mighty roar echoes through the air, followed by the sound of gunshots; just up ahead out of sight.

Stopping the truck; Rachel grabs her sniper rifle off the seat next to her.

Meanwhile, the back sliding window behind Rachel opens as her team watches, readying their weapons.

Seconds later; a full death squad, easily 30 members in size, jets backwards with their wings and into view; swiftly switching to their feet and running backwards as they fire at something down the left street; followed almost immediately by a roar, and a military truck being launched at them; splattering and crushing half of them into a red paste on impact.

The survivors continue to fire as a large, monstrous behemoth emerges into view; each step thunderous.

The creature is large, 4 legged, gorilla like in stature; the front limbs like large arms, tipped with claws; the back legs deer like with hoofed feet.

Its back adorned with many jagged spikes, made from what were clearly once wings.

The head small, almost normal; the layer of protective skin hanging over its eyes but heavily damaged; the maw visible.

It's whole body covered in thick; jagged armour, made from compounded exoskeletons and bones.
The squads rounds merely bouncing off of it.

Swiftly, bellowing furiously; the goliath charges at them; the sheer bulk of its limbs hitting and annihilating half of them on impact; sending chunks of broken bodies and gore flying; spattering the road with blood.

The remaining 15-ish survivors try to spread out and jump back; heading down the road ahead, keeping clear of the giant; only for it to swing one of its arms out, the sheer brute force shredding most of them in a moment; littering the area with gore, entrails and body parts.

The remaining few, 5, continue to fire, using their wings to jolt back down the street ahead.

The beast, pulling its arm back; grabs a nearby dumpster and violently hurls it at them; the impact splattering all but 1 of them.

Narrowly avoiding the dumpster, the last death squad agent continues to fire.

The beast lets out a manic roar, rushes towards him, raises both arms, curls its hands into fists; and slams them down on him with a thunderous crash; blood and entrails ejecting across the floor below them.

The giant drags its arms back; smearing the agents body against the floor; leaving a bloody trail; it giant arms and hands soaked with blood.

Returning to a standing position, it sits up and looks around.

Meanwhile; Rachel and her team sit motionless, paralysed with shock; processing the sight that just unfolded.

The beast, looking around, stares straight at their truck; locking on to it.

With a steady pace, it steps forward, approaching the vehicle; each step like a thunder clap, growing louder.
Creating a trail of bloody hand and hoof prints as it comes.

Within just a few strides, it stands just short of the vehicle, looking down on it; its sheer size towering over them.

Almost curiously; it raises one arm and gently pushes the vehicle, it sliding back down the road; leaving a large hand print on the front.

It walks up to the vehicle again; this time lowering itself towards the front window; bring its head down and gazing straight towards them.

Staring at the tinted window glass; it tilts its head to one side, then the other, in an almost confused yet curious way.

Again, it lifts a hand, grabbing the vehicle by the front.

It leans in close, its face getting near to the glass; mere inches away.
The giant exhales; moisture quickly fogging up the window.

After a moment, it lets go and stands up; grunting with what seems to be confusion, or annoyance; before stepping back and turning away.

Slowly; the beast walks over to the carnage, adding to the trail of prints; sits down; and begins feasting on the remains of the death squad agents; picking up chunks of flesh and biting into them savagely.

Anna, quietly:
"I... don't think it knows were in here."

Rachel, whispering:
"Yeah, I'd say the t-tinted glass just saved our asses."

Tom, hushed:
"So... What do we do?"

Rachel:
"W-Wait for it to ♥♥♥♥ off; go up a building, and if were lucky... tag the thing."

Kevin, scared but quiet:
"S-Seriously?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, you got a better plan?"

Kevin:
"N... no..."

The team sits in silence, watching the beast; waiting anxiously for it to leave.
For a while; it sits there, feeding; stopping to gaze around occasionally.

After a dreadfully long, anxiety inducing chunk of time; the giant stands up; blood dripping from it's mouth; and walks down the street to the right; continuing the trail of bloody hand and hoof prints behind it.

Letting it walk away for a bit; Rachel cautiously drives forward a short distance, stops the truck, quietly opens the door and climbs out; sniper in hand.

As she does; she notices the giant, bloody hand prints on the truck's front.

The others in the back doing the same; exiting with their weapons ready.
Silently; Rachel in the lead; they carefully run to the right side of the street and down an alleyway as a group.

[scene change]

The group exits from a stairwell, on to the roof of an apart building; the loud thuds of the beasts steps nearby.

Readying her sniper rifle; Rachel approaches the edge and looks down.

Gazing down at the street, 6 floors down; she sees the beast; unhurriedly walking through the street.

Thinks to herself:
"I've got one tracker loaded, need to land this."

She crouches down, takes aim towards its sturdy, muscular neck, and steadies herself, holding her breath.

Out of the blue; a crawler rounds the nearest corner just up the road, looks at the beast, and screeches.
The goliath in return lets out a roar, immediately running towards it.

Rachel lets her breath out; annoyed, thinks:
"Oh, for ♥♥♥♥ sake...
I'll wait till their done."

The crawler puts its tail under itself and flings towards the giant; only to be swatted out of the air by a swipe from its arm; the sheer force instantly splattering it against the wall of a nearby building; leaving nothing but chunks of gore and body parts; dropping from a big red splatter on the wall.

The behemoth lowers its arm, walks over to the mangled remains as they drop to the floor, sits down; and begins eating them.

Rachel thinks:
"And that the ticket."

She aims her rifle, holds her breath, locks in on the neck of the beast; and fires.

With a pop; the dart exits the barrel.
The dart hits the things neck; it groaning angrily, having clearly felt it.

Just as the monster begins to raise its head upwards, she jolts back out of its potential sight.
Staying back for a moment, she listens; it lets out an annoyed huff and the sound of it eating quickly resumes.

Taking a moment, she cautiously goes back to the edge and peeks down; the thing has lost interest; continuing to eat.

She steps back; away from the edge, looks at her team and says, quietly:
"Okay, got it tagged, back to the truck; lets get out of here."

And makes her way back over to the stairwell, the group following.
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 10.
[scene change]

The group arrives back at the truck; quickly climbs in, and closes the doors.

Sitting inside, Tom says:
"So... how may more of these... things, do we need to tag now?"

Anna opens the ammo box, looks inside, audibly counts the contents; closes it; and says:
"We tagged 4 at the first spot; 2 on the way here, and that thing; so 7.
8 more to go..."

Simon:
"Well... This is going to be a long day..."

Kevin:
"Yeah, lets just get this done..."

Rachel:
"Agreed, lets get this over with; the quicker we tag these ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ the faster we go home.
Speaking of which; lets get out of here."

Bill:
"Can't say it better myself, lets get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here."

Rachel sluggishly drives to the end of the road; looks to the right, sees no beast; takes the left turn, and slowly drives down the road.

[scene change]

Amelia and Dad walk along the side of a large flowing river cutting through a clearing in the woods; the giant, curved; stone wall of the hydro dam not far ahead; water flowing out of openings at the top; down the wall and into the river below; creating large splashes.

The whole thing set between 2 large rocky cliff faces; the edges around the dam walls smooth.

On the right of the river, beside the dam, is a fairly sizeable stone brick building with many windows, 3 floors tall; 2 large cables running from the top of it up to the dam.

They both come to a stop.

Amelia:
"So, this is the place?"

Dad:
"Yep."

Amelia:
"Hmm... Looking at those cliffs, I have a feeling this was a waterfall once."

Dad:
"...Now that you mention it; this probably was.
The edges around the dam wall look eroded from water flow, smoothing them out over time."

Amelia:
"Interesting.... "

Dad:
"Sure is, but regardless we have work to do."

Dad resumes walking, Amelia following.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 11.
Amelia and Dad stand outside the sizeable stone brick building; a pair of old doors ahead of them.

Dad pushes one; it opening easily, squeaking loudly.
He walks inside, Amelia follows.

Inside the building, the interior is large; illuminated by sunlight; the centre mostly filed with a mass of pipes; all leading to a central pump; some parts of it marked with various painted on colours.

The ceiling is covered in dead tube lights.

On the right side of the room is a set of stairs heading down a floor.

And In front of the pump is a set of controls; the top panel smashed; many of the buttons, switches, lights, and dials broken or displaced.

Dad walks over to the smashed controls, puts his stuff down, and says:
"Alright; give me the sack; I'll do the valves first."

Amelia walks over; passes him the bag.

Dad takes it:
"Thank you."

Opening it; he takes out a red lever; a round yellow metal valve handle, a black metal handle, and a T shaped green handle; holding them all in one arm; and drops the empty bag on the floor.

Dad:
"First, the easiest part."

He grabs the first one, the red lever; with his free hand, approaches the mass of pipes and puts it on to a bolt just under a red painted mark; before turning it 90 degrees to the right; the metal creaking as he turns it.

He walks around the pipes, moments later followed by the sound of metal turning.

This repeats twice more; before he circles around the other side; hands free of valves.

Dad:
"Okay, one out of three down.
Next; starting up the back up generator a floor below us."

Dad walks over to the stairs, Amelia following,

Reaching it; he looks down the stairs; its dark except for the faint glow from clusters of bio-luminescent mushrooms.

Dad:
"I've got a light in the bag, ill go get it,"

He walks back; opens the bag of tools, takes out a small flood light with a tripod stand, and walks back.

Holding it up; he folds out the stand and flicks a switch atop the light; a beam of brightness illuminating the path.

The stairs are stone brick, long and lead down to a large room; the floor stone, the walls brick.

Dad:
"Alright, hand on your gun just in case and follow me."

Dad walks down the stairs at a moderate pace, Amelia with her hand on the gun follows nervously.

Eventually reaching the bottom; he puts the light down and turns it to the side; illuminating the large rooms contents fairly well; except for the walls; which remain just noticeable; barely within the lights reach.

The ceiling is covered with inactive tube lights, all evenly spaced.

In the middle is a giant cylindrical, semi rusted, yellow painted generator; taking up a noticeable portion of the room; cables leading from it along the ceiling and out through a back wall; many pipes leading down into the top and sides of it; sprawling almost like veins.

And near it, off to the right; is a much smaller, cube shaped, red painted generator; only slightly rusted, next to a large collection of ribbed metal tubes, all wired together and to the generator; and the other cables.

The front of the smaller generator has 8 small holes, all evenly spaced; a lever between 4 of each hole, a set of buttons and lights on the right side; and the left side of it has 2 giant fans behind a metal grate.

Dad walks over to the small generator; says:
"Over here."

Amelia walks over to him cautiously.

Dad:
"Alright, What I need you to do is; stand on the right side of me; and put your wings into those 4 holes.

Then, when I say "go", we need to put all of our energy through our wings to jump start the back up generator.

Got it?"

Amelia cautiously puts her wings into the holes; followed by a latch grabbing them.

Amelia:
"Uh... y-yeah... are my wings supposed to be... stuck?"

Dad:
"Yeah, you pull the release lever when your done."

Amelia pulls the lever; the latches letting go; freeing her wings.
"Oh, I see."

She puts them back in, Dad doing the same.

Dad:
"Alright, ready?"

Amelia:
"Yeah."

Dad:
"Okay, 3... 2... 1... GO!"

With all of her energy, Amelia fires, forcing energy through her wings; feeling the sheer thrust press against the latches; Dad doing the same.

After a few seconds; the fans spin up; the generator beeping a few times as a yellow light near the buttons flashes.

A moment later; a green light activates, followed by a tone as the fans spin loudly; "Bing bing, doo."

Dad stops, pulls the lever and takes his wings out.

Dad:
"Okay Amelia, you can stop now."

Amelia stops forcing her wings; pulls the lever and releases her wings; folding them back against her body.

She takes a deep breath.
Seconds later; the lights flicker on; illuminating the room.

Dad and Amelia look at each other.

Dad, happy:
"There we go, now I just need to direct the power; and we can start on the control panel.

Amelia, happy:
"Alright lets-"

As she looks at him; she notices something going on with the walls behind him.

Stepping around, she gets a clear view; the walls of the room are erratically covered with fairly sizeable smooth holes; leading into the ground around them.

Amelia, confused:
"Why are their holes in the walls?"

Dad looks around.

Dad, unsure:
"Oh, those? No idea, but they sh-"

A rumble echoes through the room.

Startled, Both of them look round.
Amelia, worried:
"♥♥♥♥ was that?"

Dad:
"Wish I knew-"

Another rumble bellows through the room, followed by a groan off to their left.

Looking towards the source; they see a large, moist; worm like creature slither out from a hole near the stairs; piling itself into a large heap on the floor like a pile of rope.

Its body purple and pink banded with a white underbelly; the bands themselves looking like individual leathery pads; the underside smooth.

The serpent raises its head off the floor; looking at them; its face simple, having a wide mouth, small nostrils; gills on the side of its head; and simple black eyes.

Preparing herself; Amelia pulls her gun; Dad doing the same.

The serpent gazes at them, tilting its head curiously.

Dad, uneasy:
"You better keep away now."

It tilts its head to the other side; flops down on the floor with a wet clap and slowly; cautiously wriggles towards them.

Amelia; scared, uneasy, shouts:
"WE SAID BACK AWAY!"

The worm stops half way; sluggishly lifts its head up, and looks at them.

It opens its mouth, revealing absolutely zero teeth and lets out a purring noise; tilting its head to the side again; its mouth pulling into a smile.

It plops down again and rolls over; smiling; purring loudly; and begins to wiggle softly in place.

Dad shouts, getting angry:
"WE SAID, GO!"

The animal's smile fades, it stops, rolls back on to its belly and looks at them, almost disappointed with a frown semi-forming on its face, before turning away and worming back to its hole.

Reaching the hole, it unhurriedly climbs back in and vanishes.

Dad, calming down:
"Well... confirms something does indeed live in here."

He lowers the gun and puts it back; Amelia doing the same.

Amelia, regaining her composure:
"Obviously..."

Dad:
"Yeah... We should get out of here now."

Dad rushes over to the stairs, Amelia following.
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 11-a.
[scene change]

Both arrive at the top of the stairs; dad holding the deactivated light.

He walks back over to his tools by the controls; Amelia following; puts the light away, and says:
"Alright, last part of the job, testing, rewiring and fixing the controls.
All I need you to do, is pass me the tools I ask for."

Amelia:
"Alright, got it."

He turns to face the controls; lifts the damaged panel cover and looks at the contents.

The wires inside are in varying states of disrepair; the dry skeletons of a few small animals visible between some of the electrodes and behind damaged wires.

He reaches into his tool bag, takes out a wooden stick; and carefully lifts out the skeletons; putting them in a pile on the floor next to him.

The first, small; rat-ish with an exoskeleton; the second the partial spine of a reptile of some variety; the third a multi limb amphibian of some kind, the 4th a mess of bone, unidentifiable.

Dad:
"Okay, let's begin.
Pass me the wire testing tool."

[Scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 12.
Rachel drives down a street, stopping next to another apartment on her left, 8 floors tall.
Anna, Bill, Kevin, Tom, and Simon; sat in the back; guns ready.

Rachel opens the slot behind her.

Rachel:
"Alright; ready?"

Tom:
"Yeah."

Kevin:
"Sure."

Bill:
"Yep."

Anna:
"Ready."

Simon:
"Lest go."

She grabs her gun off the seat next to her and prepares to exit the truck.

Out of nowhere, a long, low groan fills the air.
Everyone pauses.

Looking to the source; she sees a tall; sturdy looking, un-naturally giant man, 4 times larger than normal; walk out into the street from a left turn a short distance ahead; each step loud and heavy.

The protective skin layer concealing the face partly damaged, revealing the giants mouth and mandibles; which is slightly wider than normal proportions.

Its head topped with 3 black spikes; forming a crown like structure; its wings large and black.

As it walks, it drags a dead, abnormally large crawler behind it with one hand, the creatures head crushed into nothing, fresh blood trailing from the mangled remnants of its neck.

Watching; they observe as the goliath slowly, loudly walks past; before passing the opposite turn; and they wait as its footsteps become noticeably quieter.

Rachel:
"Okay, it a good distance away, were tagging that one."

She climbs out; the others doing the same, and crosses the road to the right with them following.

Swiftly reaching an apartment building, 7 floors tall; they enter an alleyway on the right side; finding a ladder.

Rachel grabs on and climbs up first, the others climbing up after.

[scene change]

Climbing on to the roof, Rachel swiftly approaches the front of the building, sniper rifle ready; meanwhile her group assembles not far behind her, one at a time.

Reaching the front she peeks over.
The giant has passed the apartment building; but is not too far.

Readying her sniper; she locks on to the back of the giant and fires; the gun letting out a pop.
The round hits the Goliath, it letting out a sharp, startled grunt; stopping in its tracks.

Swiftly; Rachel darts back, out of its potential sight.

Rachel turns to her team; who have finished assembling:
"Alright, got it; now we just need to let it go, and keep an eye out for more-"

A roar fills the air from the street below.

Looking back; she just about witnesses the giant shoot upwards into the air with its wings, and land atop a nearby apartment across the road; touching down with a loud thud; facing away from them.

It swiftly looks around, turns around, gazes directly at them; and unleashes a powerful, furious roar.

Rachel:
"FALL BACK, BACK TO THE TRUCK."

It roars, runs towards the edge of the building; opens its wing; and launches itself into the air towards them.

Meanwhile; the team turns, runs to the back edge of the building; opens their wings and jumps down, using their wings to slow the fall.

Just as Rachel reaches the edge; the giant lands with a crash; the force shaking the ground below her; throwing her balance off.

The goliath roars; quickly sprinting towards her.

Barely managing to keep herself upright; she jumps the edge, wings open, and floats down; landing near her team.

At full tilt; they exit the alleyway, flying towards the truck full speed.

At the same time; the giant roars angrily, runs to the side of the building, jumps down and floats to the open street below.

The team quickly piles into the truck, closing the doors; as the giant begins to run straight towards them; arms out, ready to grab.

Swiftly getting into the drivers seat; grabbing the wheel; Rachel swings the truck out and slams on the wheel, the vehicle bolting forwards, rapidly building speed.

Narrowly avoiding the goliath as it reaches for them.

As they barely escape; the giant bellows furiously, turns to follow them, and begins running; speedily building pace.

Rachel; driving down the road; building momentum; looks in the side mirror.
Behind them, the giant is in pursuit; quickly catching up.

Now terrified; a memory hits Rachel...
[flashback]

As she runs in the filter chamber of the sewer, the 4 eyed, metal clad giant closes in; each footstep thunderous.

[flashback ends]

Rage mixing with fear, she shakes aside the memory, presses a button near the steering wheel; and forces the steering wheel forward with all her strength, the vehicle rapidly accelerating; quickly out-pacing the giant.

As they out run the behemoth, it roars with fury; opens its wings and flies forwards; now matching the trucks pace.

Meanwhile; Rachel carefully steers, dodging incoming hazards; barricades; crawlers, wraiths; a death squad; etc.

Rachel, seeing it keep pace, says out loud, angrily:
"Oh, JUST... GO ♥♥♥♥ YOURSELF!"

Fear giving way to frustration and anger; she slams on the left pedal, again building speed; out pacing the perusing giant.

Continuing to race down the roads at break neck speed; swiftly and barely darting out of the way of more incoming objects; the goliath eventually slows down and stops; before soon vanishing into the distance behind them.

Meanwhile; Rachel continues to speed.

Tom; in the back with the others; barely able to stay in their seats; forces his way to the front, slides open the hatch, looks in the side mirror; and says:

"Boss, Its gone now, you need to slow down before you hit something."

Realisation hits Rachel, the anger quickly melting away.
"Oh ♥♥♥♥, yeah."

Rachel takes her foot off the pedal; presses the button and slowly lets the wheel come back; allowing the Truck to cautiously lose momentum.

Meticulously; the truck slows down, eventually coming to a stop in the middle of a street.
Rachel, concerned; looks into the back; her team are barely in their seats, some looking sick.

Rachel:
"Is everyone okay?"

Anna, noticeably pale:
"Yeah... I think.."

She lays down; putting her head on Tom's lap.

Bill:
"Dizzy, but I'll be fine..."

Kevin:
"Apart from how terrifying that was, I'm good..."

Tom:
"A bit shaken, but fine."

Simon, pale; head in his hands:
"I feel like ♥♥♥♥..."

Rachel:
"I see... We're going to stop for a bit before we continue..."

Anna:
"How long... do we get?"

Rachel:
"As long as you need..."

Simon leans back against the wall behind him:
"Thanks... boss..."

Rachel turns back around, takes a deep breath, and sits back.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 13.
Amelia, sitting near the tools; passes Dad a screwdriver.

Dad, with the broken panel propped open above him by a stick; takes it:
"Thanks."

Looking into the controls wiring, he slides a wire into its terminal; and screws it into place.

Dad:
"Okay, that's the wiring done, and any broken buttons, lights, and other stuff replaced; last thing to do is fixing the actual top panel itself."

He steps back; passes the screwdriver to Amelia, grabs the busted panel with one hand, swiftly knocks out the stick with the other, grabs the panel with both hands, lifts it off, steps back and cautiously lays it down on the floor.

Dad:
"Okay, now I just need a hammer, and I can knock this back into being mostly flat."

Amelia:
"On it."

Amelia looks through the tool bag.

Amelia:
"Huh... did you remember to bring a hammer?"

Dad:
"Yeah, why?"

She continues to look through the bag, double checking.

Amelia:
"Because I can't find it."

Dad:
"Okay, let me take a look."

He walks over, crouches down, and looks through the bag.

Dad:
"Hmm, odd... It was here a moment ago..."

Amelia:
"Did you use it and put it down somewhere else?"

Dad:
"No, I haven't taken it out yet."

He looks through the bag again, carefully double checking everything.

"It must be in here somewhere-"

Clank, Clank, Clink.

Dad:
"The ♥♥♥♥ was that-"

Amelia:
"Huh?"

They look around for the source.

Clink, Clank.

Looking around; Amelia; gazing generally towards the stairs, notices something; pink and purple.

Sluggishly; the same worm like animal slithers up the stairs, into the room and coils up; its head on the floor, holding a hammer in its mouth.

Lifting its head, it slams the hammer into the floor half-arsedly a few times, clank, clink, clank.

Amelia, pointing at the animal, says:
"There it is dad, the critters got it."

Dad looks towards the animal and lets out a sigh of frustration.

Dad:
"How... Did it even get the hammer?"

Amelia puts her arm down, says:
"Honestly, I have no idea; maybe when I went out to take a piss, it sneaked in and stole it?"

Dad:
"Maybe, but regardless; I'm going to need that back."

He stands up; walks over to the animal, hand on his gun; and shouts:
"DROP IT, NOW."

The worm slams the hammer against the floor again, clank, uncoils and rolls on its back; smiling and purring loudly, wiggling softly.

Dad stops a bit from the animal and says:
"DROP IT."

The worm stops wiggling, flips over; and at a crawling pace moves towards him.
Stopping a very short distance from him; it looks up, purring; and tilts its head.

Dad stares down at the creature for a moment, thinks to himself:
"Well, its clearly not aggressive, I don't really want to shoot it...
Maybe I should pet it? Maybe then I can get my hammer back?"

Slowly crouching down; he reaches out and touches the serpents head; it purring and gurgling happily in response.

It's skin has a leathery texture; covered in a mucousy, gelatinous, wet layer.

Rubbing its head; the worm drops the hammer with a clack, slithers towards him and rubs its head against his arm; covering him in the same gooey material.

Dad scratches the back of the critters head with his other hand; it purring louder, clearly enjoying it.

Dad:
"Huh, you just wanted a hug didn't you fella?"

It chirps, gurgles, and purrs happily; the end of its tail squirming around with joy.

After a moment; he lets go, says:
"There ya go, on your way now."

It looks at him, chirps, turns and slithers away back down the stairs; purring and gurgling with a smile on its face; leaving the hammer behind.

Dad grabs the hammer, stands up and walks back; Amelia watching him.

Dad:
"There we go.
Now I can finish this."

He makes his way over to the panel; kneels downs, steadies his grip; and begins whacking it back into shape; each hit loud and rattling.

BANG, CLANK, DINK, CLASH.

[scene change]

Rachel is sitting in the drivers seat; the truck still parked.
Sniper on the seat next to her.

She turns around, opens the hatch behind her, and looks inside.
The team are sitting in their seats; those affected by earlier looking far less sick.

Rachel:
"Okay, how is everyone doing now?"

Anna, colour having returned to her face; sitting next to Tom; head on his shoulder:
"Fine."

Bill:
"Alright."

Kevin:
"I'm good."

Tom:
"All good boss."

Simon, still a tad pale:
"A bit tired... but I'm otherwise okay."

Rachel:
"Alright, good; are we ready to keep going in a minute?"

Everyone collectively agrees.

Rachel:
"Okay, we'll be departing again soon, be ready."

She closes the hatch and turns around.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 14.
Dad:
"Not perfect, but it will do."

He grabs the now mostly flattened panel, stands up; lifts it upwards, positions the back edge of the metal along the back of the controls; and cautiously lowers it into place; jiggling it a bit; getting the buttons, switches, lights, and dials; into their proper places.

Dad:
"There we go.
Now, all I need to do is turn the dam on."

He flicks several switches and turns a few dials; all while carefully observing several of the lights on the control panel.

As he does; the pump begins to softly hum, quickly growing, crescendoing into a loud whizzing noise; before quickly dying down into a comfortable, gentle humming sound.

Meanwhile; below; they can feel the generator begin to spin up; the ground vibrating very gently, accompanied by a low shuddering sound.

The lights above them flicker on.

Dad:
"And there we go."

Amelia stands up slowly:
"Nice work dad."

Dad:
"Yeah, we did a great job."

Amelia:
"So... what now?"

Dad:
"We head back and see what else needs to be done."

Amelia:
"Okay, but before we do; I have some questions.
Firstly; what do we do about that animal?"

Dad:
"Well, at the moment, nothing.
We'll need to have someone come and relocate it another time, but for now its fine."

Amelia:
"I see.
But what about the controls? We can't just leave these unprotected, right?"

Dad:
"That's a good point, I'll have to put something over them later, but for now we can just barricade the doors when we leave."

Amelia:
"Huh... okay..."

Dad:
"Any more questions?"

Amelia:
"No, not really."

Dad:
"Alright, lets get going then."

Dad picks up the bag of tools and spools of wire
Amelia taking the empty sack that once held the valve handles.

Both turn to face the doors, walk towards them; and out of the building.
Dad flicking a light switch, turning off the lights; just as he exits.

Outside; he pulls the doors closed, looks around for something to lock them with, grabs a section of wire; bites it off; and ties the door handles together.

Dad:
"There we go, that will do for now."

He turns away and walks back along the river; Amelia beside him.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 15.
Rachel is driving down a street.

Coming up to an improvised barricade taking up the right half of the road; made from a crashed car and scrap metal; she turns, cautiously steering around it.

Passing the blockade; she drives onwards.

Rachel grabs the hatch behind her, slides it open; points to an apartment a good distance down the road ahead, and says:
"12 floor apartment ahead; it'll give us a good view."

Anna:
"Sounds good to me."

Tom:
"Yeah, speaking of which; how many have we tagged now?"

Anna opens the ammo box, counts the contents, and replies:
"We darted the big fellow with the head spikes; then the flying one on the way here,
So, 9 in total, 6 more to go."

Simon:
"Lets just hope we tag those 6 at the next stop then."

Down the road, a 3rd of the way ahead; without warning; a wall on the left explodes open; a cloud of dust filling the air around it.

Rachel thinks:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥."

And slows down; swiftly coming to a stop.

Meanwhile; a tall figure steps out from the busted open wall; through the dust and towards them at a decent, albeit slow pace; down the direct middle of the road.

Emerging into sight; its a giant, wingless man, twice the size of a normal Tr'allanga.
It's body covered in a thick, jagged, compounded armour of exoskeletons.

And its left hand replaced with a long blade; made from fused together wings, merged into the lower arm.

As it walks towards them, Rachel thinks:
"Taking his time, easy tag."

She grabs her sniper, opens the door, quickly gets out, aims, and fires at the creature.
The tracker landing right in the middle of its chest, followed by no reaction; while it continues to approach.

Rachel bolts back into the truck, climbs in; closes the door; and drives onwards, steering to the side to drive around the creature.

As she comes around it; the monster swiftly turns and punches the vehicle with its fist; smashing through through the truck wall and stopping it in its tracks.

The fist narrowly missing the crew inside; puncturing the wall just above them.
The whole team shouting with confusion, fear, and anger; nimbly moving away from it.

Tom:
"THE ♥♥♥♥?"

Anna:
"OH NO."

Simon:
"♥♥♥♥."

Bill:
"♥♥♥♥."

Rachel swiftly looks in the the left side mirror and sees the creature; fist lodged into the truck wall; while it prepares its other arm to strike.

Rachel:
"OH ♥♥♥♥ no you don't."

Expertly; grabbing her rifle; she ejects the dart casing, opens a glove box in the truck, ahead of the front passenger seat; takes out a magazine of ammo, loads it in, slides over to the passenger side; opens the door; and aims at the creature.

Meanwhile; at the same time; Bill, holding his heavy, belt fed machine gun and Simon with his standard rifle; take aim at the things arm; the other members ducking down out of the way.

Bill:
"♥♥♥♥ OUT OF HERE!"

Both fire several rounds into the things arm; while, at the same time, Rachel shoots the thing in the side.

The sheer force of the rounds makes the beast stumble back; pulling its arm from the hole; albeit the rounds do no damage; merely folding in on contact.

As the creature stumbles; it groans with noticeable confusion, before swiftly getting its footing.

With no time to spare, Rachel pulls the door shut; jumps back into the drivers seat, and slams on the wheel.

Just in time as the abomination lets out a furious, wet, choking groan; and swings its blade at them; narrowly missing the vehicle.

Rachel drives past it and away; while the creature turns and begins following them.

Driving down the road; she asks:
"Everyone okay back there?"

Tom:
"Shaken, but yeah, i'm good."

Anna:
"I'm... I'm fine."

Simon:
"Pissed off but alright."

Bill:
"Angry, really ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ angry; but I'm good."

Kevin:
"Startled, but yep, I'm good."

The team manages to get themselves back into their seats; while Rachel continues to drive.

Looking in her side mirror; she sees the abomination quickly gaining speed behind them.

Rachel:
"I am not having this again."

Coming up to a right turn, she shouts "HOLD ON".
The team grabs their seats, firmly securing themselves.

She swerves and goes down the road; the creature running past just after, narrowly missing them.
Taking the opportunity, Rachel picks up the speed, quickly distancing themselves from it further.

Looking back; she sees it come back to the corner; run towards them for a bit and suddenly stop; before slowly turning away and walking back.

Rachel:
"And it... stopped chasing us...
Huh...
Well, its tagged, that just makes the job easier."

Taking the next left turn, she slows down and continues driving.

Rachel:
"Now... I just need to find another look out spot..."

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 16.
Amelia and Dad are unhurriedly walking along the river through a forest; a large pillar tree visible in the distance.

Dad; pale in colour; sluggish as he goes; just behind Amelia, says:
"Hey... Amelia..."

Amelia looks at him, stops:
"What's up- ... are you okay?"

Dad stops.

Dad:
"Honestly I... I don't think so..."

He looks around and squints; blocking out most of the sunlight; visibly agitated.

Amelia, concerned:
"Are you feeling alright?
Do you need to sit down?"

Dad:
"No... and probably... Amelia... my hands, wings and feet are numb, and its... its getting hard to walk..."

He carefully, slowly sits down on the grass below.
"I don't want to... alarm you but... I think touching that animal did something...
My legs, arms; all feel... stiff..."

Steadily; he places the tools and wire on the ground.

Amelia, worried:
"Honestly; looks like it; that thing must have been poisonous or something.
In that case; we really need to get you to a doctor; and fast."

Amelia drops the empty sack; crouches down; picks up the bag of tools and wires with her upper wings; sliding them down the wings towards her back; them resting at the wings base.

Moves next to dad, gets her arm around him and lifts; using her lower wings as support.

Getting him to stand up; supporting most of his weight, she continues to walk onwards swiftly.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 17.
Rachel and her team stand atop another building; 14 floors tall, spaced out; the stair doorway off to the right side near the edge, right by a ladder going down between the building, and one next to it.

The box of ammo and tracking tablet in the middle of the roof top.

All of them looking over the surrounding city.

As they look around, Tom notices movement on the roof of a nearby apartment.
Gazing down his sniper scope; he takes a closer look.

Atop the building, a few apartments away; he sees a semi-humanoid, hunched over figure lurking around behind a mass of broadcast antennas; no wings on its back; instead having large, membranous wings for arms; clearly made from what were once their own wings; now merged into the hands, giving it 2 long fingers on each arm.

Its feet tipped with 3 hooked claws in place of its original toes.

The head highly modified; no longer resembling a Tr'allanga at all, the overall shape more like a grazing animals skull with 4 eyes and a 2 parted jaw; the ends of its jaw bones and upper jaw forming into 3 distinct hooked points.

And its back adorned with a large reinforced spine, the bones long and sharp; protruding through the skin.

Aiming at the thing; it steps out from behind the mass of antennas; stretches open its wings, and flaps; preparing to take off.

Lining up his shot; Tom fires centre mass; the tracker hitting the thing in the side of the chest; causing it to stumble and fall over.

Tom:
"Got one, another flying creature."

Anna:
"Great, the sword one, and a flying one earlier so 11, plus that one, 12.
3 more to go-"

The tablet vibrates and beeps loudly.

Anna looks over to it.
"I'll check it out."

She walks over, picks the tablet up and inspects it.

On the screen is the local area, mapped out in blue and white; 2 red dots a short distance away, and one right in the middle.

Anna:
"That's odd; tracking system says there's a tagged one right here...
Did anyone drop the ammo case while they brought it up here?"

Rachel:
"No."

Bill:
"Certainly not."

Tom:
"Nope."

Simon:
"Nah."

Kevin:
"Probably not."

Anna:
"I'll check the trackers to be sure."

Anna looks at the ammo case, crouches down; and grabs the top; ready to open it.

Without warning; the floor shakes; a loud crash dominates the air and a cloud of dust bursts from the ground into sight ahead of her; followed by chunks of stone hitting the ground.

Everyone swiftly turns around.

Briskly from the smoke leaps the giant sword arm man; him landing with a loud crash; fist already pulled back for a punch.

Before they can even react; he swings at Anna full force with an uppercut; the sheer impact sending her flying back and upwards; the case of ammo and tablet still in her grip as she flies off.

Anna nearly hitting Rachel as shes is flung away.

As she flies through the air; managing to just about get her bearings; she unfolds her wings, slows down and stabilises herself.

Meanwhile, the giant pulls its other arm back; blade ready, and begins to charge straight towards Rachel.

Instinctively; Rachel shouts "♥♥♥♥, JUMP AND FLOAT!", before stepping back off the building; opening her wings, and floating down at a moderate speed.

The others all doing the same.

Anna; still lightly dazed, floats down with them.

Mere seconds later; as they descend; the giant comes tumbling off the roof top; still carried by its momentum and falls past them to the street below; hitting the ground with a loud crash.

Looking down as she floats, she gazes upon the Goliath swordsman, motionless; on its back in a small crater; the ground below it caved in and shattered from the impact; albeit the giant shows no sign of injury.

Landing; Rachel and her team quickly assemble.
Swiftly forming a group; they stare at the swordsman.

Tom:
"is it... dead?"

Bill:
"I ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ hope so-"

The giant groans loudly, slowly rolls over; and begins to pick itself up.

Bill:
"That would be a firm no."

Rachel looks at them, says:
"Back to the truck, now!"

Without hesitation; Rachel runs down a nearby alleyway, the group following.
Rapidly getting through it; the truck is parked across the road ahead; slight off to the right.

As they run; loud footsteps shake the floor behind them.
Briefly glancing back, they see the goliath; working its way through the alley; its upper body turned sideways as to fit.

Just as it manages to exit the alleyway; the team piles into the truck, closes the doors and drives off with haste; leaving the giant behind.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 18.
Amelia pushes open a pair of glass double doors; struggling to support dads weight as she enters a moderately sized waiting room; dads movements very stiff and slow; his skin extremely pale; breathing loud and slow.

The floor is covered with white tiles; the walls are brick; painted lime green, and the ceiling solid stone; albeit painted white; the room illuminated by embedded square lights.

On the right side of her is a set of chairs in multiple rows; the left wall has a reception desk, attended by a thinner than average woman in a doctors uniform with long red hair in a pony tail, glasses, and orange wings; and the back of the room has 2 doors; one towards each side.

A few patients sit among the others chairs; in varying degrees of injury and sickness.

Hauling her father along; she brings him over to the nearest chair, carefully places him down; lowers her wings, and drops the tools and wire spools to the floor with a thud.

Amelia holds her dads face with her one hand; says (audibly worried):
"Don't move, I'll get you some help."

She leans his head back, turns around; sprints over to the desk, points at dad; and says to the woman:
"My dad needs help, he touched a large purple and pink banded worm like animal while we were fixing the Hydro Dam; and I think it poisoned him."

The woman at the desk leans around, looks at him; her face turning to one of concern; leans back; immediately pushes a button next to a microphone on the desk, and says:
"Dr Welts; we have a 33 in the waiting room; emergency, code yellow."

She looks at Amelia; says.
"He will be here in a second."

A few moments later; a larger than average man in a medical uniform with green wings and neat black hair; swiftly enters the room from the left door; holding a small brown bottle, and says:
"Where's the poisoning patient?"

Amelia looks at him, points at her dad, and says:
"Hes over there, he touched a-"

The doctor rushes past, saying:
"I heard."

He stops In front of him, feels his forehead, and says:
"Whats you name sir?"

Amelia rushes over, stops next to him.

Dad weakly says:
"A... Axel..."

Doctor:
"Okay Mr Axel, I need you to drink this."

The doctor takes the bottle top off; puts the bottle in his mouth, and leans it back; dad swallowing the contents; coughing lightly as he finishes it.

The takes the empty bottle out of his mouth.

Amelia:
"What are you giving him?"

The doctor looks at her, says:
"A counter agent; your dad touched a banded gulper; this stuff will bind to the toxin in his body; and allow for his body to remove it."

Amelia:
"Okay, but what are the chances this will work?"

Doctor:
"Depends, how long ago did he touch it? and how much?"

Amelia:
"Fairly recently; less than an hour ago; he pet it for a bit after it stole his hammer while we were fixing the Hydro dam up the river; as to get the hammer back."

Doctor:
"Well in that case; you got here just in time.
Now; can you stay here and keep an eye on him while I go get another bottle?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

The doctor stands up and rushes off back through the door.
Meanwhile; several patients stare at Amelia and her dad.

Amelia makes her way over to a seat next to him on his left, and sits down.
Taking several deep breaths; she calms down.

A moment later; the doctor comes back; holding another bottle; opening it as he approaches.
Stopping in front of dad; he says:
"Another dose just to be sure."

And puts the bottle in his mouth; tilting it back; dad drinking it.

Amelia:
"How long will he take to recover doctor?"

As dad finishes the last gulp; the doctor takes the bottle back; looks at her, and says:
"The anti agent kicks in quickly; but takes time to fully work; so I would say a few hours."

Amelia:
"Okay, but does it have any side effects?"

Doctor:
"Only a few; mild dizziness, frequent urination, the body expelling the toxin; general lethargy; and some irritability; and a small, possible chance of breathing difficulty or minor seizures in the limbs.

Speaking of which, we'll have to keep him here for observation."

Amelia:
"Okay, do you need to move him to a ward? To the hospital area?"

Doctor:
"To the hospital? no; but we'll have to move him to an observation room; he can't sit here."

Amelia:
"Okay, need help moving him?"

Doctor:
"That would be nice; thanks."

The doctor stands near to dads right; wraps his arm around him; Amelia doing the same on the opposite side; and both lift him upwards.

Doctor:
"To the right door at the back."

They begin to carefully move him away from the chairs and towards the right door at the back of the room.

[scene change]

Amelia and the doctor enter a small white room with lime walls; with a hospital bed; a chair beside it; a small table; and a door labelled as a bathroom on the right side.

And a small red pull chord hangs from the ceiling beside the bed.

Slowly they bring him over to the bed, sit him; and lay him down along the bed.

Tired; Amelia sits down in the nearby chair.

Doctor:
"Thanks, also; whats your name?"

Amelia:
"It's Amelia..."

Doctor:
"Oh, Amelia... noted.

Okay, if you need me; call me, my names Doctor Welts.
And if there's an emergency; pull the red chord; it'll sound an alarm."

Amelia:
"Alright... thank you doctor Welts.."

Doctor:
"No problem."

He walks out of the room.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 19.
Rachel and her group; Anna, Bill, Kevin, Tom, and Simon; walk down an alleyway; Anna following at the back; carrying the ammo and tablet.

Rachel:
"Great work everyone; all 15 tagged.
Now we can finale get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here."

Kevin:
"Good; lets get back to the truck."

Simon:
"Can't wait to get back."

Quickly coming up to a sideways split in the alleyway, Rachel stops at the edge and checks around the right corner; the group stopping behind her.

Ahead; shes sees the truck on the opposite side of the road; parked; the giant swordsman now sitting atop of it; looking off to the side; while dragging its blade across the road below; sharpening it.

Rachel swiftly steps back; the group doing the same.

Turning around, she says to them:
"Crap, that sword handed giant is out there; sitting right on top of the truck.
It's waiting for us."

Anna:
"So, what do we do about it?"

Kevin:
"Well, we can't kill it, defeats the point of tracking it, and its not like bullets did anything to it before anyway."

Simon:
"So really; all we could do is distract it.
Lure it away somehow; get in the truck; and get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here."

Rachel:
"Pretty much yeah..."

She thinks for a moment.

Rachel:
"Okay, idea; you all head back to the last alleyway we passed; stay in it near the end, and keep an eye on the giant.

I'll fire some shots at it, lure it this way, and keep it distracted for a moment; so you can all get in the truck.

And after that, I just need to out manoeuvre it; escape it; get in the truck; and we can get the ♥♥♥♥ out of here.

How's that sound?"

Tom:
"Sounds like it should work."

Simon:
"A bit too risky for my liking, but its all we can really do."

Kevin:
"No other option really, so it'll do."

Anna:
"Sounds good to me."

Bill:
"Good enough."

Rachel:
"Alright; you all head down there; get into position, and get ready.
Wait for the thing to fully start going after me, before you make a dash for the truck."

They all nod in agreement, turn around; and run down the alleyway.

Rachel turns around; takes an ammo magazine off her backpack; loads it into the sniper rifle; takes a deep breath, and waits.

After a bit of waiting; she reaches to her back pack again, unzip a small pocket on the side; reaches in; and takes out something wrapped in cloth.

Unfolding the cloth; she reveals a small, grenade sized glass tube filled with 2 liquids inside; separated by a thin glass wall.

Removing it from the cloth entirely; she holds it with her mandibles; readies the gun with both hands; takes a deep breath, and peaks out at the giant.

Focusing on the swordsman; she aims at its face, steps out; and fires.

BOOM.

The shot hits it in the face; knocking its head back a fair bit, albeit doing no damage.

Moderately stunned; the thing shakes it off, looks around, notices her; locks on; lets out an annoyed, vile roar as it swiftly stands up; and begins charging towards her, quickly picking up speed.

As it rapidly approaches; Rachel lowers her gun, grabs the tube, steps back into the alleyway and runs back down half way; getting there just as the goliath reaches the corner; its momentum nearly carrying it past the centre alleyway.

Nimbly Rachel turns around to face the giant, pulls her arm back; and lobs the tube at it full force; just as it begins to move towards her.

As it flies towards the giant; she very briskly pivots again and runs.

A mere moment later; the tube hits, breaks, and unleashes a blinding burst of light; totally filling the space of the alleyway.

The giant; blinded, roars with agitation, its chase paused as it covers its face.

Taking the opportunity without hesitation, Rachel opens her wings and flies away down the alley at full speed.

Just before the light fades; she darts around a corner into the same alleyway as her team did; flies down it; and out into the open street, the truck just up and across the road.

Bolting over to it; she lands; opens the door, gets in; says:
"Everyone in?"

Everyone replies in agreement.
And she slams on the wheel; the truck very swiftly driving down the road.

As they drive away; Rachel looks in the side mirror; and watches as the giant steps out of the alleyway as they drive away; it quickly vanishing into the distance.

Rachel, trying her best to remain calm; takes a deep breath.

Rachel:
"And that is that...
Time to head home."

The group; all sat in the back, sits back and relaxes.

Anna:
"Finally."

Bill:
"Lets get out of here."

Kevin:
"Nice..."

Tom:
"Glad this is finale over."

Simon:
"Good, lets go."

Rachel continues to drive.

[scene change]

The skyscrapers of the city slowly become more distant as Rachel drives down a street; cautiously avoiding improvised barricades.

Anna; sitting in the back, feels an itch on her upper left arm.
Scratching it without looking; she feels the exoskeleton slightly flake away under her clothing; followed by a moderate stinging pain.

Slightly gritting her teeth in response; she looks at it; pulls the shoulder of her uniform out of the way; and sees something small and white buried in her upper arm; pulsating.

Confused; she grabs a knife off her back pack; sticks the tip in, and carefully pulls it out; revealing it to be a maggot of some variety.

Anna:
"Eww, that was in my arm."

Everyone in the back looks at her.

Tom:
"Gross."

Bill:
"Did you get bitten by anything?"

Anna:
"Not that I know of."

Simon:
"Looks like a burrower fly larvae, best crush it."

Anna:
"Can do."

Anna drops the maggot on the floor; crushes it with her boot; puts the knife back; and pulls her clothing back into place.

[scene change]
Chapter 10: Task Tackling. Part 20.
Doctor Welts enters the room again and sees Amelia's dad sitting upright, legs folded; on the hospital bed; most of the colour having returned to his face.

His breathing now normal.

The doctor approaches him, says:
"Just checking in; looks like the counter agent is doing its job perfectly."

He takes a pen out of his pocket, holds it up straight to Amelia's dad.

Doctor Welts:
"Now, Mr Axel; can you look at this and follow it with your eyes please."

Dad:
"Sure."

Doctor Welts slowly moves the pen side to side a few times; dads eyes following it.

Doctor Welts:
"Okay Mr Axel, that will do."

He puts the pen away.

Doctor Welts:
"Can you stand up for me?"

Dad:
"Sure."

Dad unfolds his legs, swivels around and stands up easily.

Doctor Welts:
"Okay; looks like your good to go Mr Axel.
Exit is down the hall to the right, leads back to reception."

Dad:
"Thanks Doctor Welts."

Dad looks at Amelia; says:
"Alright, lets head back home."

She stands.

Amelia:
"Got it; also, don't forget to grab the wires and tools as we leave; left them in the waiting room on the floor."

Dad:
"Noted, thanks."

He walks towards the door, pulls it open and walks out; Amelia following behind him.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun shining down over Anvil runners, the sky partially cloudy; the sun slowly moving from late mid-day to early afternoon.

[scene change]

Amelia and dad enter the dining room; Amelia holding the bag of tools with her one arm, dad carrying the spools of wire.

Approaching the nearest table; they put them down; find the nearest available chairs; and sit down.

Dad:
"Glad that's finale done with."

Amelia:
"Yeah, saves us dealing with water and power issues in the long term."

Dad:
"No doubt about that."

Amelia:
"Yeah... Okay, so; what next?"

Dad:
"Nothing; we spent all day doing the dam.
We can tackle something else tomorrow; or another day."

Amelia:
"Yeah, good idea; plus its nearly dinner time."

Dad:
"Actually; now that you mention it; what are we even going to have tonight? and who's turn is it to cook?"

Amelia:
"Not sure-"

Without warning, Rachel enters the room; visibly tired.

Amelia and dad look at her.

Amelia:
"Oh hey Rachel, how did it go?"

Rachel:
"Pretty okay all things considered.
Only major issue we have is a... massive hole in the side of the truck; where one of the monsters, a big ♥♥♥♥♥♥ with a sword hand; punched... a hole in it.

Hey dad; you mind helping me fix the truck soon?"

Dad:
"Sure, where is it?"

Rachel:
"Parked at the station."

Dad:
"Can do; but not now.
We need to get dinner organised."

Rachel:
"That's fine, I'm... probably going to go and lay down anyway.
Its been a long day...

But anyway... what did you two do today?"

Amelia:
"I went over the list of priorities, we decided what needed to be done; and repaired the old hydro dam up the river; supplying the town with water and electricity in the long term."

Rachel:
"That's great... glad to see you getting things in order..."

Amelia:
"And not just that; I helped dad fix the dam; and helped him get medical help after he touched a critter and got poisoned."

Rachel:
"Well, sounds like you both had a busy day."

Dad:
"Indeed."

Amelia:
"Pretty much."

Rachel:
"Alright... OH and before I go; I ran into the intel team on the way here; they gathered a bunch of statements from witnesses."

Rachel takes a folder out of her bag and passes it to Amelia.

Taking the folder; Amelia looks through it; it contains a few papers; each one having several boxed paragraph.

Reading a few, they say:

"I was driving down the east highway when I saw it; a blue flash in a warehouse off to the side; shortly after, one of those leaping things walked out.

- Amanda Cathryn."

"I came here by the near surface caves; at one point I was at a cross roads; with a sky light above, small tree and some bushes growing in the middle.

Tired, I took a break, sat near a bush; and just as I did; one of those ghostly floating ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ came around, passed me; and ♥♥♥♥♥♥ off down the tunnel I came from.

- Ryan Savano."

"I left the city by the sewers, honestly glad I left all things considered; but... something was down there with me too, looked like a man but it wasn't; crawling on their arms, along the ceiling; following me and avoiding the light.

- Sally Fitzgerald."

Amelia:
"Interesting... Seems these creatures really get around..."

She passes the folder back to Rachel; who puts it back in her backpack.

Rachel:
"Exactly; and considering most of the witness statements are... similar; plus the blue flashes; i think their being distributed from... their source in multiple ways; one... probably being an illegal teleport set up."

Amelia:
"Interesting... Also, why was teleportation banned again?"

Rachel:
"Let me think..."

After a moment of thinking, Rachel says:
"Oh, I remember why, the insane level of... cancer causing radiation large scale teleportation gives off; guaranteeing cancer growths... in anyone who uses it."

Amelia: (baffled)
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ what..."

Rachel:
"Yeah... pretty nasty stuff, its also why... matter scrambling teleport rifles were banned...
Shame really...

But yeah... teleportation would explain the cancers found in... some of the dead monsters...

Anyway; I'm going to bed, see you later..."

Amelia:
"Alright, rest well sis."

Dad:
"See you later Rachel, rest well."

Rachel:
"Alright; see ya..."

Rachel walks out of the room.

[scene change]

Rachel enters her bedroom, closing the door behind her.

At the back left is a table with a chair; the table having a few knives stuck into it.

Along the back wall, to the left of the window is a dresser and modified wardrobe; the wardrobe having racks for guns and ammo; partially filled.

In the back right corner is a large bed with a big side table next to it; on said table is the skull of a jaw head; decorated with various colours of glowing fungi.

In the middle is a large rug; made from the skin of a huge animal.
On said rug is a table and 4 chairs; the table littered with various papers, documents and pencils.

And the skulls of a few animals decorate the wall behind her; mounted up on wooden plaque.

Walking over to the bed; she stops next to it; takes off her backpack; puts it down on the floor; turns, sits on the bed, and lays down.

Feeling the soft leather mattress below her, she relaxes; letting out a long, stressed sigh.
Comfortable; her muscles release their tension as her body relaxes.

Tiredness quickly overtaking her as she drifts off to sleep.

[End of chapter 10]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 1.
Amelia; her left arm having partially regrown; the elbow and half of the lower arm reformed; albeit the hand is still missing.

Stands before a tall, mostly stocked bookshelf; holding 2 books with her right arm; while scanning through the names of various books, sorted into alphabetised topic based groups; Kartrol history, Veterinary biology, Mechanical principles, etc.

Said shelf being one of many; in a moderately sized library.

The outer walls of the library interior, mostly lined with shelves of books; some parts having gaps where mounted lights sit on the walls.

The walls themselves are made of stone brick.
Floor below made from cut wooden logs.

Above the shelves; around the whole room, evenly spaced; are 8 stained plastic windows, letting in a mix of coloured light.

Around the room; a comfortable distance from the outer wall; stand 6 solid stone pillars evenly spaced around; holding up the stone roof.

The middle of the aforementioned roof having a long; pyramid shaped plastic window on top letting in warm sunlight.

A fair distance from the pillars, taking up most of the library centre are rows of spaced out shelves.

In the middle of the library; stands sets of tables and chairs; on a red carpet stretching to the first row of shelves.

On the right side of the library; visible through a gap between the shelves; sitting against the right wall between 2 shelves; is a librarians desk; a familiar figure sitting at a chair behind it.

And at the front of the library is a pair of wooden doors; marked with an "exit" sign; surrounded by a decorative wooden arch.

All of this visible from Amelia's position; the chairs and tables right behind her; where several people sit; most of them quietly reading.

Sitting at one of the tables a short distance away is a group of 3 guys.

Hushed; barely audible, one says:
"Has anyone seen Andy?"

Second guy, quietly:
"No; not since he went camping a few days ago."

First guy:
"You think hes okay? should we look for him?"

Third guy, mutely:
"We probably should; he hasn't answered his phone at all for 2 days now."

Amelia; ignoring their conversation; continues to examine the various books.

After a moment; she spots one named: "A Study of History: Past of the Outside. Volume 1." a few shelves above her.

She thinks:
"That will do."

Opening her wings; she slowly floats upwards, brings her face close to the book; and grabs it with her mandibles.

Gripping it firmly; she floats backwards, pulling the book from the shelf.
As it comes out; the weight tugs strongly on her face, trying to pull it downwards.

Keeping a firm grip; just about supporting the books weight, she floats down, manoeuvres the book to the side, and drops it on top of the others; it landing with a light thud.

Amelia, relived; folds her wings up, thinks:
"There we go.
Just need to sign these out now."

Looking over to the librarian's desk, she turns towards it and walks over.

Reaching the desk; Jarease is sitting behind it; writing a list of names, dates, and numbers on a sheet of leather.

On the desk around her sits leather sheet piles; books, staplers, pencils; pens, folders; and other office supplies.

Amelia carefully, unhurriedly places the books on the desk and says:
"Hey Jarease."

Jarease stops writing and looks up at her, replies:
"Oh, hey Amelia."

Amelia:
"I'd like to sign these out please."

Jarease:
"Okay, how long for?"

Amelia:
"I'd say, 3 weeks."

Jarease looks at the books.

Jarease:
"You sure?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, I got an anatomy book, history volume 1, and one on keeping livestock for Jade."

Jarease:
"Hmm..."

She thinks for a moment.

Jarease:
"Okay, I'll allow 3 weeks at most; but that's it.
That history book is quite important; so once you are done, please bring it back as soon as possible."

Amelia:
"Can do."

Jarease:
"Good, also; you need a bag?"

Amelia:
"Would be nice, so yeah."

Jarease:
"Alright, one moment."

Jarease reaches under the desk; pulls out a leather sack with a pair of rope handles and puts it on the desk.

After; she flips the first books cover open; reads a number in the top left corner on the back of the cover; and writes it down on the leather sheet along with the date and Amelia's name; before closing it and putting it in the bag.

She repeats this with the other 2 books.

Finishing the last one; she says:
"Alright, there you go."

Amelia grabs the bag handle, lifts it up, and lowers it beside her.

Amelia:
"Thanks Jarease."

Jarease:
"No problem, see you soon."

Amelia:
"See ya."

Amelia turns to the right and walks towards the front doors.

[scene change]

Rachel sits at a sizeable desk; looking through documents and lists; in a moderately sized, stone brick walled; office like room; with a stone ceiling and wooden floor; illuminated fairly well by a singular light bolted to the ceiling.

The room itself has the aforementioned desk; some filing cabinets in the back left corner, a set of shelves filled with files in the other back corner; and a singular door ahead of her.

On the desk; apart from the documents and lists, is a wireless phone set up on a charger; pens, pencils; note books; the tracking tablet, and a copied map of the city drawn on a large leather sheet with all 15 tagging locations and creature movement routes plotted out in red paint.

As Rachel continues to look through the documents; without warning, the phone rings.
"Ring ring, ring ring."

Putting down the documents and lists; Rachel takes the phone and answers it.

Rachel:
"Hello?"

A familiar voice on the other end replies:
"Hey Rachel: Vanessa here; we need you to come to the hospital."

Rachel:
"Okay, but why?"

Vanessa:
"One of your staff members, Anna, is here and we have her in quarantine.
Shes not doing well, at all.
We need you to come down to the hospital so I can explain the issue in more detail."

Rachel:
"Sure, but can you at least tell me whats wrong with her?"

Vanessa:
"I don't have much time, all I can really say is; she has parasites and they could be a potential outbreak if its not dealt with quickly.

I need to go, get up here fast."

Rachel:
"Got it, on my way now."

Rachel ends the call; puts the phone back, swiftly stands up, manoeuvres around the desk; and exits the room.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 2.
Amelia takes a corner and walks down a wide, well populated street, filled with renovated buildings on both sides of various design; mainly houses and stores.

The street itself populated by a decent number of people; men, women, children, families; all going about their business; chatting, living, shopping; etc.

Walking along she passes a couple; a man and woman; their conversation partially audible as she progresses past:
"Its been days, any idea where Donny went?"

The woman replies:
"Nope; last time I saw him, he was going hunting for jaw heads...
Still hasn't come back yet-"

The conversation fades from her hearing.

Making her way down the street, she hears a familiar voice call out:
"Oh hey, Amelia."

Looking to the source, turning around entirely; she sees Abigail up the street, waving to her.

Behind her, a decent distance away at the end of the street; stands the finished outer town wall; reinforced by logs and crowned with wooden spikes.

In the middle of the wall; in line with the centre of the street, stands a robust, large; wooden double door gate.

The top of said gate having a wooden arch with a H shaped set of supports on the back.

The middle of those supports sporting a wheel; connected to an upwards beam; tipped with 3 long, sideways; metal blades, forged from conglomerated scrap metal; evenly spread out by stone spacers between them.

The whole blade system held up above the gate, ready to drop; by a set of ropes restraining it.

Amelia waves back; replies:
"Hi Abigail."

Abigail walks over, stops short of Amelia, and says:
"Good to see you again."

Amelia:
"You too."

Abigail:
"Thanks, so; what you up to?"

Amelia:
"Not much today, just got some books from the library, anatomy; history; and the livestock keeping book Jade needs.

But outside of that, I'll probably get some stuff, like food and ammo from these nearby stores before I head home.
And I need to go over the towns top priorities again tonight."

Abigail:
"Okay, but we're going to need that livestock guide as soon as possible though; you mind if I take it and deliver it to Jade myself?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, go ahead, but first; how has your day been?

Abigail:
"The usual; farming mushrooms, making sure the blight won't return, preparing the fields for livestock, maintaining things on the farm.

Normal day all things considered.

But right now, I'm just out here on a walk, nice to get away from work once in a while."

Amelia:
"I see, understandable.
Also, any chance of that blight coming back?"

Abigail:
"Honestly; I doubt it, as long as I keep checking them regularly."

Amelia:
"Alright, good.
Sounds like all is going perfectly."

Amelia puts the bag down on the floor; crouches down, reaches inside; takes out a book called "Livestock care and husbandry: keeping your animals alive and thriving." and stands up.

Reaching out; she passes the book to Abigail.

Amelia:
"Anyway, here you go."

Abigail takes the book; holding it under one arm.

Abigail:
"Thank you Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem; also; I will need to return that book in 3 weeks or less; so please being it back when you are done."

Abigail:
"Sure thing, and again; thank you."

Amelia crouches down, picks up her bag, and replies:
"Again, no problem.
Anyway, I should get a move on."

Abigail:
"Yeah, me too.
Its been nice seeing you again."

Amelia:
"You too, see you around."

Abigail:
"Bye."

Amelia:
"See ya."

Amelia turns and crosses the street; approaching a nearby store.
Meanwhile; Abigail walks past and down the street.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 3.
Rachel takes a turn and walks down a fairly sized hallway, the walls are stone brick; but decorated with a thick blue stripe continuing along the wall; the floors are white tile, and the ceiling is painted light blue; all illuminated by pretty good mounted lights on the ceiling.

Passing a new doors; she stops just short of Vanessa; who is leaning against the wall near a door labelled "Quarantine and Observation room 8."

Rachel:
"Well Vanessa I'm here, despite the secretary's... lack of functional directions."

Vanessa stands up, replies:
"Alright, follow me."

She opens the door to room 8 and walks inside, Rachel following.

They enter a small windowless lab; the room is decorated with the same tile floor; walls, and ceiling design as the hallway; albeit it has tube lights providing illumination.

The left side of the room has a counter with a built in sink, cabinets above and under it.

Said counter having a microscope, a blatantly improvised centrifuge machine, a clearly cobbled together analytical balance scale; an aged, slightly rusted incubator; test tubes in racks, and various glass lab equipment; beakers, flasks, funnels, etc.

The back has another counter; taking up the left half; topped with sterilisation equipment.

The space next to it filled in by a few leather, full body, bio hazard protection suits; the leather hoods and filtration masks hung up next to them.

The right side of the room has a large window, covered by an external blind, next to a rubber sealed metal door.

In front of said window is a desk with a button activated microphone and speaker; the rest of the desk covered with various papers, documents, files, and sheets of internal body scan photos.

Rachel:
"Okay tell me, where is Anna; how bad is the infection; what are these parasites; and how likely is an outbreak?"

Vanessa:
"Well, firstly; Anna is currently contained behind that window, in a sealed environment.

Secondly; its quite bad... I'll show you her body scans in a minute.

Thirdly; we don't know exactly what they are; but the lab boys were able to get us some good info on how they work.

They appear to be a whole new species as far as we can tell; but we need to study them further to get more information.

And fourthly; she is the only reported case so far; so if were lucky; we may have already contained this before it can become a wide spread issue."

Vanessa walks over to the table takes a body scan, and passes it to Rachel.

Taking the scan, Rachel examines it.
The sheet shows a front view of Anna's body and a side view as she lays on a hospital bed; her body much thinner, as if she were starving to death.

Countless sprawling, interconnected, small tube networks spread out under and through her skin, through her muscles, organs and bones; primarily within her abdomen, chest, and upper legs.

Luckily, none having reached the neck or head.

Rachel: (baffled + shocked)
"What... the ♥♥♥♥..."

Vanessa:
"I had the same reaction; whatever these things are, they like to burrow within the host, eat, divide, and spread."

She walks over to the left counter; grabs a sealed test tube from its rack, and walks back to Rachel; presenting the tube.

Rachel puts the scan back on the table; looks at the tube, and sees several maggot like organisms inside; squirming.

Rachel:
"Is that the parasite?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah; this is them alright."

Rachel:
"So; we know what they look like, but what symptoms do they cause for the victim?"

Vanessa walks back; puts the tube back into place; looks at Rachel, and says:
"Well; from Anna's statements, it started 2 weeks ago; shortly after you finished tagging those monsters.

It began with itching and her finding maggots that were hiding in her skin, primarily around the joints and abdomen; her always removing and crushing said maggots thinking they were fly larvae.

Then, it gradually progressed to muscle pain, urinating with some blood; extreme tiredness, joint stiffness, and the obvious loss of muscle mass over time.

So; overall; pretty nasty."

Rachel:
"Noted...
Any idea how this parasite spreads to others?"

Vanessa:
"Well; from lab tests, their not all that great at spreading beyond the host on their own; unless one of a few things happen.

One, The maggots are directly introduced to a new host; living or dead does not matter.

Two, their forced to leave the host and slowly crawl around in search for a new one; either by a lack of air; being too hot, or by a lack of food.

Otherwise, most of the time; they prefer to stay inside.

Or thirdly, they decide to randomly exit the host and crawl away for whatever reason; maybe due to overpopulation in the host, but we can't confirm that; but they do that most often in darkness.

Why exactly; we aren't too sure.

But weirdly they only show interest in Tr'allanga flesh; and none in any other potential hosts."

Rachel:
"So, as long as they have food, air, and stay cool; they usually don't exit the host to look for another, unless its dark?"

Vanessa:
"Essentially, yes."

Rachel:
"Okay, any idea where this parasite originated from?"

Vanessa:
"No, but we have a few theories.

Could be a product of the same force making all those monsters; which makes the most sense, at least to me.
A new species of flesh eating worm.
Or a bio weapon of some sort."

Rachel:
"So; what are the chances this has already spread?"

Vanessa:
"Not too likely; if were lucky, but to play it safe if I was you, I would alert the town to the parasites existence; warn them of the symptoms; and have people come in if they experience them."

Rachel:
"Sounds like a plan, but is there any way to treat these?"

Vanessa:
"As far as we know; not really; the body does not even seem to fight back against these things.

But individual parasites do have a weakness to being crushed, burned, frozen; starved, or dehydrated; all 5 kills them, and once their dead they become inert."

Rachel:
"Hmm.. could any of these help treat Anna?"

Vanessa:
"Honestly; not really... especially with the rate shes being eaten...

Realistically; I only see a few options.

1. A cranial amputation and life support; basically we cut off her head, keep it alive and wait for her to regenerate her body; which looks the most promising considering they haven't gone beyond the abdomen yet.

2. We euthanize her; and burn the body, totally destroying the parasites entirely.

3. We pump her with experimental medications and hope one works."

Rachel thinks for a moment.

Rachel:
"Hmm... would she be conscious after the cranial amputation?"

Vanessa:
"No; we'd have to keep her in a medical coma so she can regenerate faster; and to preserve her sanity."

Rachel:
"I see... also, why not test on the body after? that way we can get more info on what can help combat these parasites."

Vanessa:
"That's something we planned to do anyway, but its a good idea none the less."

Rachel:
"Agreed, but why not ask Anna what she wants? why me? she is the patient after all."

Vanessa:
"That's the thing; we tried to; but she can't really decide, and seems to be... generally too exhausted to make an informed decision; and has no family we can contact; so that's why I'm asking you."

Rachel:
"I see... but can I at least see her? and ask her how shes doing?"

Vanessa:
"You can see her, yes; but speak to her... not really; shes resting."
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 4.
Vanessa walks over to the window blinds and twists a small crank next to it; raising the blinds; revealing the room next door.

Inside; Rachel can see a hospital bed in a mostly empty room; on said bed lays Anna; motionless, devoid of uniform, eyes shut; her body emaciated; illuminated by a light above her; holes covering the infested sections of her body, some of which are leaking thin trails of blood and pus; infections clearly setting in to the open wounds.

All that stands in the room is an intravenous drip, heart monitor beside the bed; the screen showing an active heartbeat; and a large fan sitting on the floor, plugged into a nearby outlet; spinning, keeping Anna cool.

Rachel, visibly somewhat disturbed:
"♥♥♥♥..."

Vanessa:
"Yeah... as you can see... shes just... out."

Rachel:
"Close the blinds... please..."

Vanessa winds them back down.

Vanessa:
"If you need time to decide... that's okay, just; don't take too long."

After a pause, Rachel replies:
"Cranial... Amputation...
If you honestly think that's the best option to save her... do it."

Vanessa:
"Noted, I'll get this down."

Vanessa takes a pen out of her pocket, grabs a nearby document, and signs it swiftly.
"Done..."

Rachel stands, silent.

Vanessa:
"Are... you okay?"

Rachel:
"I'll be fine, its just....

The death squads...
The monsters...
And now... this...

What could possibly come next..."

Vanessa:
"I don't know, but whatever it is; we will be ready..."

Rachel is silent for a moment.

Rachel:
"Hopefully...

But anyway... is that it?"

Vanessa:
"Pretty much."

Rachel:
"Good... I'll put out a statement later when possible.
Call me if there are any developments.

I need to go."

Vanessa:
"Sure thing, see you around."

Rachel:
"You too, Vanessa."

Rachel walks out of the room, closing the door behind her.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 5.
A sleek, black, lightly armoured vehicle similar in shape to a motorbike; with a long front rake; a large cylindrical engine in the middle; and 2 horizontal discs, wired into the vehicle in place of the wheels; a blue glow emanating from under them.

Piloted by a death squad soldier in almost full armour; rifle on his side, held on by a strap over his shoulder; his face and neck exposed; armour stained with dried blood, mud, and sweat; covered with various scuffs and scrapes from combat; drives down a forest path, hovering just shortly off the ground; the engine humming softly but intensely.

Reaching the end of the path; he enters a clearing and comes to a stop.
Ahead; a good distance away; he sees a stone wall tipped with wooden spikes; surrounding a town; the middle of said wall having a wooden gate with an arch over it.

A fair distance from said wall stands a row of large, sturdy, wooden tank traps; formed from sharpened logs; the only way past them being a gap ahead of the front gates; around the same size as the gates.

Reaching into a bag hung on the side of the vehicle; he takes out a pair of binoculars and looks at the town.

Gazing around; he spots many people inside; walking among the streets; going about their day.

A sick, cruel smile stretches across his face.
Lowering the binoculars he lets out a grotesque, animalistic chuckle; puts them away, turns around; and drives back into the woods.

[scene change]

He drives up a path and into a moderately sized clearing; where several black military hover truck like vehicles and hovering motorbike like vehicles are parked around the left side in a line against the trees; a more open path ahead and behind them.

The right side of the clearing has a large set of tents; all of various size and taking up most of the space; made from sticks, bones, and tanned leather; crudely stitched together.

The middle has a large camp fire under a dead tree; many flayed carcasses; a few Tr'allanga, Crawlers, and Wraiths; but mainly animals, hanging from its branches by their own tendons over the fire; various bits of them cut away or missing.

The skins of the animals and bodies stretched out on wooden or bone frames and hung from the opposite side to dry; some still dripping with fresh blood.

Around the fire; shoved on several spears; are cuts, chunks of meat and whole limbs; Tr'allanga and animal, slowly cooking.

A squad member walks around; occasionally rotating the spears for an even cook.

Many squad members sit near the fire; on the floor, devouring cooked bits of meat; some of them eating arms, legs, and raw organs; but all feed like ravenous, feral animals; guns hanging off their sides by a strap on their shoulders.

Around half of them in military uniform and armour; the rest in standard death squad gear.

Quite a few of them having skin or leather patches tied across their armour; necklaces made from teeth, bone, or fingers, or bones integrated into the armour.

Ribs on the back and front reinforcing the chest plate; femurs strapped to the outer legs, bones tied around the lower arms as bracers, skulls or severed faces for masks, etc.

Some of their guns having modifications; bayonets made from bone, sights created from fingers and viscera or spine bones fitted along the barrel; stocks fixed, reinforced; or outright replaced with limb bones, silencers made from bones covered with holes, etc.

One of them near the fire looks at him; wearing a Tr'allanga skull as a mask and ribs on his chest plate; grunts, smiles, stands up; walks over and reaches out; offering a half eaten arm.

The biker gets off the hover bike and huffs at him in disagreement.

The other stops smiling, barks twice like an animal with palpable annoyance, walks back, sits down and resumes his foul meal.

Meanwhile; the biker turns to the tents and approaches the biggest one; directly in the middle.

Stopping short of the largest tent; it towers over him, the outside a combination of animal hide and Tr'allanga skin.

The front covered by a pair of leather curtains.
Pulling one to the side; he walks inside.

Standing inside the tent; the interior has a fair bit of space.

On the left side is a fold out table; topped with several metal pots filled with various entrails or blood.

On the right is another table; covered with various blades on the right side; the left side covered with metal pans, bowels, and pots; filled with chunks of meat.

In the middle at the back; hung from the supports of the tent is a mans corpse; arms and legs cut open, tendons used to hang him up; wings amputated, scattered on the floor; and his body partially flayed, primarily the head, torso, and arms; his loose skin and exoskeleton hanging down to the grass floor below; stained red with still dripping fresh blood.

In front of him stands 2 people; on the right is a squad member with a knife; wearing an apron made from skin, working on flaying the rest of the skin from the body.

On the left stands a much taller man, overseeing the skinning.
The majority of his body covered in layers of leather and skin, crudely stitched together; topped with several flayed faces stapled across him.

Barely any of the armour under it is visible.

Protruding from his lower back; below his wings, is a set of ribs; pointed upwards and outwards at an angle.
The lower parts of his arms and legs have spine bones protruding through the skin wrap.

His upper face is covered by half a skull; topped with another persons upper face tied around his head.

And hes holding a spiky mace in his right hand; made from the skull and spine of a crawler; the skull modified and covered with various sharp, hollow, pointed limb bones.

The biker huffs loudly; the tall, skin covered man turning to face him; while the other continues to flay the corpse.

The skin adorned man huffs and briefly growls back in response with a curious look.

Biker point at him, gestures to follow and exits the tent; skin man following behind him.

Now outside; biker heads over to the hover bike, skin man trailing behind; gets on, looks at him, and points to a seat behind him.

Without a noise skin man climbs on; biker turns it around, and drives down the forest path.

[scene change]

Biker stops on the very edge of the clearing and gets off; skin man doing the same.

Biker takes the binoculars out again, passes them to skin man, and points to the town across the clearing.

Taking the binoculars, he nods, raises them and looks ahead at the town.

After a moment, a sinister smile stretches across the skin mans face; he lowers the binoculars, passes them back to the biker and briefly nods violently while huffing loudly.

Biker returning the expression; nodding, huffing.

Both quickly cease; get back on the bike, biker turns around and they drive back.
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 6.
[scene change]

Biker stops and parks back at the camp; him and skin man swiftly getting off the bike.

Immediately, skin man rushes past him; into a nearby smaller tent, and a moment later comes back out holding a metal pot and a different club made from a skull and stick.

His main mace tied to a belt of skin around his waist.

Stepping out into the open, skin man releases an almighty roar and repeatedly clashes the club against the pot.

CLANK, BONG, CLANG, DONG!

Everyone in the camp stops eating, or whatever their doing; and turns to look at him.

A few clangs, bongs, and dongs later; he stops, walks over to the campfire where most of them are sitting, discards the pot and club; takes his regular mace off his belt, points it in the general direction of the town; and unleashes a tirade of primal barks, grunts, roars, and huffs.

He gestures to the parked vehicles with his mace; points it at a small group of squad members, shakes it around at them, and grunts a few times.

The pointed out group smiling, nodding and huffing in response; before standing up; dropping their food, opening their wings, and briskly flying over to the vehicles; climbing into them and starting the engines.

Skin man points his mace and waves it at another, larger group, barking and growling at them.

They too begin smiling, nodding, and flying off to the vehicles; leaving their food behind, albeit they climb into the backs of the hover trucks, closing the doors; and on to the back seats of the hover bikes.

Gesturing to everyone else and letting out a loud, powerful, primal roar, skin man raises his mace skywards.

The crowd smiles; drops their food, stands up; and begin barking, howling, and roaring with guttural; animalistic joy; before readying their guns and forming into small groups.

The skin main lowers his club, runs back over to the hover bike, gets on the back, points at the biker, the drivers seat, and nods.

Biker, looking at him, nods in response, gets on the bike; and starts the engine.

Skin man points to the open path ahead of the parked vehicles; the biker drives over to it, turns in; and heads down the path.

Shortly after, the parked vehicles hum loudly and begin to follow the skin man and biker; accompanied by manic laughter as the groups of armed and ready squad members follow along side.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 7.
The biker and skin man, followed by the other vehicles; the hover bikes in the lead as the hover trucks follow behind; ride out of a wider opening in the tree line and straight into the clearing; spreading out as they approach the town.

Getting 1/8 the way towards the wall; biker feels something briefly snag his vehicle; then vanish entirely; followed almost immediately by the sound of a siren from somewhere unseen; albeit close by.

[scene change]

Rachel is sat in her office, holding her handheld communication radio; saying into it:
"-so if anyone is expressing symptoms; they need to go to the hospital for isolation and examination immediately-"

Hearing the siren, semi-muffled through the walls, she pauses for a moment.

And continues; saying:
"As to prevent potential further cases.
In addendum to this, we have an alert siren active on eastern gate; all available forces head to east gate immediately."

Putting the handheld communication radio on her belt; she continues working.

[scene change]

The vehicles continue to swiftly approach the wall; now 1/4 the way there.

Out of nowhere, many of the trucks in quick succession are gripped and stopped by large, bear-trap like, spiked sets of spring loaded logs; bursting from the ground around them; the many long metal points jabbing through the sides.

[scene change]

Scene shows a group of death squad members in the back of a truck; many long metal spikes punch through the side walls, stabbing through all of them multiple times; through their abdomens, heads, stomachs and limbs; killing everyone quickly.

[scene change]

As the remaining bikes and few trucks continue; getting 2/4 the way there; several of the bikers are hit by H shaped, metal spike covered log traps rupturing up from the ground ahead of them.

The force of the impact driving the spikes through them and their passengers; their bikes briefly continuing on under the cross beam of the trap without them before stopping.

Some of the now riderless bikes accidentally falling into hidden pits full of metal spikes.

Overall, 2/3 of the squad group is now dead.
While biker and skin man continue to lead the remaining charge.

Continuing on, managing to get 3/4 the way there.

One of the 4 remaining trucks falls into a deep; hidden pit, full of long metal spikes; the whole length of them going straight through the entire vehicle.

Another truck gets hit by a spiked log bursting from the ground, impaling the driver and punching a hole straight through the rest; it then loosing control and crashing into the tank traps ahead.

And 2 of the remaining 4 bikers get impaled by spikes shooting up from the ground.

Leaving a mere 2 bikers and 2 trucks remaining as they finale pass the tank traps.

[scene change]

3 trucks turn into the street, hovering, swiftly pull up and park not far from the gate inside the town, 15 armed soldiers in armour and military uniform climbing out the backs; ready for action as they face the gate.

Meanwhile; Amelia, holding a shopping bag hung on her shoulder full of various supplies; and the bag of books in her hand, exits a store just to the side of the parked trucks.

One of them shouts "INCOMING HOSTILES, CLEAR THE AREA!"

Seeing whats happening; hearing the sirens, the realisation of whats happening hits her.
She thinks, scared:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥."

Immediately; she shouts to everyone around her:
"INCOMING! EVACUATE THE AREA, NOW! RUN! ALL OF YOU GO!"

Quickly; the people around understand whats happening.

Most scrambling to leave or hide; flying way or taking cover behind dumpsters and corners.
Some freezing in place, scared; not sure what to do.
And others drawings their weapons, pistols and rifles; readying themselves.

Those who left running down various alleyways and streets.

As Amelia turns to run, she briefly hesitates; looks back to those frozen in fear and thinks:
"They need help, I need to- no, ♥♥♥♥, there are too many."

Shaking it off; she takes the nearest avenue of escape; an alleyway right between the military men and gate.

Sharply running around a corner into the alley, which is surprisingly short; she hurriedly makes it to the end, goes around the back corner behind a building and hides behind it; putting her bags on the floor as she grabs her gun, readying herself.

Peaking around the corner, she gets a good view of the whole situation; the gate, the trucks, the soldiers, the few remaining civilians paralysed with fear, most now having fled; and those preparing for whats coming.

Gazing into the fearful eyes of one accidentally; a wave of guilt hits her; as a thought intrudes her mind:
"You could help them, whats stopping you?
Do you not care about them?"

Shoving it away, she says to herself:
"I Can't I- I'll get myself killed like that-"
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 8.
Less than a second later; the gates loudly bursts open with a bang interrupting her thoughts; followed by a death squad hover truck rushing through.

The soldiers dart out of the way; but 4 are unlucky; getting immediately rammed and crushed; splattered and killed instantly.

The carnage triggering the remaining, fearful civilians to finale flee; while the armed rush around and fire on the truck from behind whatever cover they can find; trash cans, benches, lamp posts, poles, etc.

The truck stops; a squad of 6 rushes out the back, plus the driver from the front; and fires back at the armed civilians, gunning them down through their cover with ease and absolutely zero remorse; before turning towards the soldiers; who in turn, use their own trucks as cover and fire back on them.

Exchanging gunfire; 2 of the soldiers unluckily get shot in the head and neck; dropping dead; while 3 of the 7 death squad soldiers get their heads blown open with face shots.

The remaining 4 fly upwards and fire from above, managing to kill 2 more soldiers; before all 4 of them catch neck and face shots from a hail of gunfire; dropping to the ground.

Leaving 11 soldiers.

Immediately after, both hover bikes rush in and fire at the soldiers as they pass, while a death squad truck slowly reverses, stops at the main gates, opens its back doors; and 8 larger death squad units slowly jump out; plus the driver, 9 in total.

Most of the bikers shots missing, except for a few that blow off a soldiers leg; and upper left wing, causing him to drop to the floor.

And another solder getting his main, gun wielding arm taken off, disarming him.
Both wounded dropping to the floor, yelling in agony.

Meanwhile; the remaining 9 soldiers pivot and quickly shoot back from cover, managing to hit a biker and gun man combo, causing him to crash into a wall full force, killing them both on impact; their bodies splattering against the brickwork.

While the other one; the biker and skin man, loops back to the now ready quad of 9.

Just as the squad is all standing in one area; guns prepared and ready to mobilise forward, Amelia, seeing the trap just above them, instinctively fires on the support rope; allow it to swing down.

Full force; the blades crash into the death squad; many of them being sliced to bits instantly; while the bike gets flung back.

Chunks of the larger units now littering the floor.

Then, silence.

The remaining 9 soldiers peak from cover; witness the carnage, step out; and look around.

One takes out his handheld communication radio; saying into it:
"All clear, got em; but we have 2 injured, 4 dead, civilian casualties; and... someone else set the gate trap off... wasn't us...

Send medical, post-mortem, and clean up; doing a perimeter sweep."

8 of the 9 soldiers search around while one stays with the wounded; the group checking behind cover; corners, and around the general area.

Feeling the fear pass; albeit shaken by the gruesome sights ahead of her; Amelia puts her gun away, stands up, steps out from behind the corner with her arms raised; and walks down the alley into the street.

Quickly being spotted by a soldier, he approaches her; hes the same height; clean shaven face, sort black hair; purple wings, bright purple eyes.

He says:
"You okay ma'am?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, just... what the... ♥♥♥♥ happened?"

Soldier:
"Honestly; not too sure; but it looks like a death squad found us."

He looks at the death squad members shot out of the air; and the others from the same truck; laying dead on the floor; some of them wearing military clothing and armour; along with bones and skin.

Soldier:
"And some of them seem to be from the military too... or whatever is left of it."

Amelia:
"P-probably... also... some of them appear to be wearing... skin, and bones, and ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... Tr'allanga skulls."

Soldier:
"Yeah, I noticed that; where the ♥♥♥♥ did they even get the skulls from?"

Another soldier walks up, has a long grey beard, grey hair; brown eyes and wings, says:
"Probably past victims... but ♥♥♥♥... these ♥♥♥♥♥ looks like they went feral.
Turned into ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ animals."

First soldier:
"Probably; but that raises a question, where the ♥♥♥♥ did they come from?"

Second soldier:
"Not sure, but we'll have to go investigate, I'll call this in real quick."

He pulls out his handheld communication radio, says into it:
"We have information of note: some of the death squad that attacked are wearing Tr'allanga remains and skin, investigation into were they came from will be necessary."

A voice replies:
"Noted; also, previously called medical, post-mortem, and clean up will arrive shortly, please stand by."

Second soldier:
"Got it."

He looks at her, says:
"Alright, you best get on your way-"

A loud groan echoes from near the gate.

Looking to the source; they see the skin adorned man fly over the trap and land; holding his club in one hand, and the mangled remains of the biker by the head in the other; his body below the middle rib cage missing; along with his lower arms and chest; the chest cavity open and empty.

Dropping the body; he roars; lifts his club and rushes towards Amelia and the 2 soldiers.

Instinctively; before the soldiers can even raise their guns, Amelia swiftly pulls her gun, raises it and fires a straight shot into him, hitting him in the face; blowing out half of his head and taking his helmet off

He staggers back from the shot; drops to his knees, and lands face first on the floor; blood pooling out with chunks of brain.

Leaving absolute silence.

First soldier:
"That should do-"

He growls; uses his wings to pick himself up and slowly rises; all 3 of them staring in disbelief.

Getting to his feet; he looks right at them, half of his face missing; raises his club and rushes them again.

By pure reflex, Amelia shoots him again; along side the soldiers; releasing a tirade of lead upon him.

The hail of bullets quickly shredding the remnants of his head; and riddling any vulnerable part of his upper body with holes.

The 3 only stopping when his body finale drops to the floor.
Amelia getting the last shots in; then her gun clicking, now out of ammo.

First soldier:
"Okay... that should do it..."
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 9.
Shortly after; the "bee-boo, bee-boo" of a blaring, robotic toned siren fades into audibility; growing louder every moment.

Amelia lowers her gun and puts it back; the soldiers too lowering theirs.

Second soldier looks at Amelia, says:
"You should go home now."

Without a word, Amelia looks at him, nods, turns around; and walks back down the alleyway.

Getting to the end of it, she goes around the corner, approaches her bags on the floor; puts ones handle around her shoulder, grabs the other, and leaves.

Meanwhile; the ambulance quickly approaches, stops; turns sideways and parks in the street, just short of the carnage; followed by a second one with its sirens off; and another truck; all 3 parked sideways.

From the first ambulance swiftly emerges 4 medics in uniform; rushing over to the wounded, quickly attending to them.

Out of the second steps 3 more medics, 2 holding body bags; the third holding a curved, white, plastic device shaped like a sickle; the inner edge lined with sensors and lights; the handle having a small screen mounted on the left side; facing the user.

And a man in a black leather bio hazard protection suit exits the vehicle after; his suit without the helmet; holding a camera, crime scene number tags and sticks of chalk on his belt.

The bio hazard suited man walks over to the nearest dead body; one of the armed civilians; takes a photo; crouches down, places down a number tag; and begins tracing the bodies pose on the floor.

Once done, the doctor with the white, sickle like tool walks over, crouches down, and turns the machine on; the lights glowing blue.

Carefully; he brings it close to the body and slowly moves it along each limb, then the torso; and the head.

After; he looks at the monitor on the side; it displaying a 3D scan of the body; bullet holes in the chest and neck highlighted in red; the 3D view allowing him to see the path they took through him.

Several passing through his lungs, one through the heart, and one in the neck; shattering the neck bones and spinal chord entirely.

In the top left, it displays;
"Johnathan miller.
Age: 358.
Male.
Brain and heart function entirely absent, deceased."

The doctor with the scanner says:
"We got an identity; bag him up."

The other 2 doctors with body bags approach.

One unrolls a bag, places it on the floor; unzips it; and pulls it open.

Without saying a word; the two take out rubber gloves, put them on, walk to both ends of the body; crouch down, and begin carefully lifting Johnathan's body over to the bag, before placing him down inside, tucking him into it; and zipping it up.

The bio hazard suited man standing up and walking over to the next nearest body to repeat the process.

Meanwhile; from the third van emerges Rachel and 2 more soldiers.

Stepping out into the street, she gazes upon the motionless, brutal scene down the street; the many lifeless bodies laying in pools of blood and gore.

Looking around; she calls out:
"Men, assemble; gather around!"

Within moments, all 9 remaining soldiers show up, swiftly forming a semi-circle around her.

Rachel:
"Before we chase where they came from; any info that would be useful?"

One speaks up; says:
"They burst in through the gate using a hover truck; and followed up with hover bikes."

Another says:
"And they set off the alarm, meaning they must have come from the eastern woodland."

A 3rd says:
"Plus the fact these ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ are wearing skin and bone; even having it on their weapons, means they must be pretty well established; probably camped up somewhere east."

Rachel looks down the street again and remembers the activated swinging blade trap.

Rachel looks back at them, says:
"And any idea who activated the blades?"

Several says no.

The solider who found Amelia earlier, says:
"While it could have been a stray bullet; I also ran into your sister Amelia; who was in an alleyway just down the street, she may have done it."

The second soldier who saw her says:
"I did too; would be possible, she had a gun; but your better off asking her yourself boss."

Rachel:
"Hmm... Noted, 1 moment."

She turns around, goes back into the truck; and comes back out with a spool of rope.

Rachel:
"Okay men, I have a plan.

Once the forensics team or whatever their called; guy in the black bio hazard suit and his mates; is done recording and bagging the victims, we need to get the trap blade out of the way; reset the trap, then go outside and investigate further.

But for the mean time; we will spread out and stand here guarding.

Got that?"

They all agree: "Sure boss.", "Got it.", "Sure thing.", "Can do.", etc.

And spread out evenly across the area.

Meanwhile; the medics load the wounded into their ambulance, get in, and carefully leave the area via a side road; while the forensics team continues it's work.

[scene change]

A bit later; the team of 11 is tying the trap back into place, several flying men holding it in position while others secure it with rope; the double gate doors sitting closed below.

While the forensics team bags up the last remains, the sliced up bodies of the traps targets.

All the pools of blood and gore cleaned up; and the death squads weapons stored in a pile in the back of the forensics teams ambulance; the ammo removed and in a separate pile next to them.

The area around generally taped off with yellow and red striped warning tape, except for a truck-width area in the centre of the road.

Finale securing the swing trap back in place; the team floats back down and briskly steps clear of it; giving it a moment to settle.

Letting the suspended blade sit; there is no creaking, no sudden rope snaps; all is fine.

Meanwhile; Rachel walks over to the forensics team; and says to them:
"Sorry to interrupt you; but we need you to stick around after this."

The bio hazard suited man looks at her, replies:
"How so?"

Rachel:
"Well, now that the swing trap is reset and out of the way, we can begin properly investigating outside.
Which means, if the other traps did their job, you will have more bodies and evidence to record.

Plus; if we find where the death squads came from, chances are you will be needed there too."

Bio hazard suited man:
"I see, alright.
Give us a call if you need us."

Rachel:
"Will do."

Rachel makes her way over to her team; says to them:
"Alright fellas; we're checking outside next, ready?"

They all agree "ready", "sure", etc.

Rachel:
"Alright, open the gates, lets go."

4 split off into groups of 2; grab the gates, and pulls them apart; the doors opening fairly easily despite their size.

Getting it fully open, they let go and reform along side Rachel back into one large group; and gaze outwards into the clearing ahead; getting a partial view of the carnage.

Rachel quickly steps outwards, the group following.
Exiting the gates and swiftly passing the tank traps, their view range expands; giving a full view of the clearing.

Around them, they see the whole scale of the chaos; crashed vehicles, activated traps; many death squad members impaled by the traps; the stuck trucks, driver devoid hover bikes, etc.

Processing the sight, Rachel looks around several times.

Rachel:
"Well, from the look of it; the traps were certainly very effective."

One of the soldiers replies:
"Very effective is quite an understatement.
Those ♥♥♥♥♥ got absolutely annihilated."

Rachel:
"Yeah, no doubt.

Regardless, I'll get the forensics team.

After that we all get in our trucks, and drive up east, see if we can find where those bastards came from.

Once all this is done, I'll have the forensics team, and some engineers, see what can be recovered; those vehicles and their weapons could be useful."

She turns around and walks back; the group following her.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 10.
2 hover trucks emerge from a decently sized woodland path into a moderately sized clearing, stop, and park up.

The back and side doors open, all 11 soldiers, and Rachel; stepping out, guns ready.

Looking around; they see tents of various sizes on the opposite side made from leather.

A smouldering fire under a dead tree in the middle; various skinned animal carcasses, a few Tr'allanga bodies; some crawlers and wraiths; hung over the dying fire.

The cooked Tr'allanga corpses barely distinguishable as having once been Tr'allanga anymore, their wings and exposed skulls, 2 of the few remaining signs.

Skins drying on frames on the opposite side.

And sticks in the ground around the fire, chunks of overcooked flesh, limbs, meat, etc; stuck on them.

A soldier, looking at the corpses in the tree; says:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... good god man..."

The rest look up and freeze for a very brief moment, processing the brutal display.
Some having to double take.

Rachel, mildly shocked:
"This must be the place...
Search for... traps and sweep the camp."

Silently; the soldiers shake away the moderate shock; nod in agreement, form a fairly spread out group with Rachel; and begin to cautiously, meticulously approach the tents, watching their step.

Eventually making their way around the fire and tree; they close in on the assortment of tents.

Without warning; a squad member wearing an apron made from skin, wielding a knife; emerges from the largest tent; before rushing at them.

Almost immediately; 2 of the 11 soldiers fire on him, landing shots on his head and neck; blowing them apart.

Quickly; he drops to the floor; his lifeless body hitting the grass with a wet thud, blood pooling from the mangled remnants of his head and neck.

One of the 2 says:
"Got him."

Rachel signals to the tents, says:
"Good... check for stragglers; left to right."

The team rushes over to the left most tents and begins searching.

Searching the first half of the tents; they find fold out tables, pots of meat, ammo; spare guns, knives, sheets of leather, sleeping bags, hung up bags of miscellaneous meat, canned foods, packages of bottled water, etc.

Reaching the largest tent, opening the front; they witness the partially skinned, wingless man hung from his tendons on its supports; and the rest of its contents.

The left side has a fold out table, with pots stuffed with gore or blood.
And a table covered with various blades on the right, metal pans, bowels, pots, etc; filled with flesh.

Most of the soldiers simply look on with disgust; a few recoiling back with moderate shock.
Easily; they shake it off, close the curtain, and continue onwards to the right.

Swiftly; they finish searching the tents; finding little outside of the usual.

Closing the last one; a soldier says:
"That's all of them, no stragglers left."

Rachel:
"Alright, good work boys.
I'll call the forensics team; have them look into whoever those bodies were."

She grabs a the radio off her belt, says into it:
"Post-mortem needed; eastwards.

Head down the large trail beyond the clearing, 4 units east; you will arrive at a smaller clearing with leather tents on the opposite side, and a dead tree filled with carcasses and corpses in the centre."

A voice replies:
"Got it, on the way."

She puts the radio back on her belt and says to the soldiers:
"Okay men, post-mortem on the way.
For now; stand in close; defensive formation between the tents and tree."

They all agree; walk over to between the tree and tents; stop; and form into a circle facing outwards.

[scene change]

Scene shows the sun shining down over anvil runners, progressing from the noon to mid afternoon position.

While clouds fly past, and birds flock through the air.

[scene change]
Chapter 11: War and Pestilence. Part 11.
Amelia is sitting on her bed, reading the anatomy book; the other in the bag beside her; stopping occasionally to write down key notes on a nearby notepad.

Out of nowhere, someone knocks on her door.
Rachel's voice calls out;
"Hey, Amelia, you in there?"

Amelia looks up at the door, replies:
"Yeah, why?"

Rachel:
"Can I come in and talk to you for a moment?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, sure."

Amelia puts the book and notepad to the side, while Rachel enters the room and walks over to her.

Amelia:
"So, what is it?"

Rachel sits down beside Amelia, looks at her, and says:
"I need to ask you; were you near the east gate when the attack happened?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, why?"

Rachel:
"Did you activate the swing trap?"

Amelia:
"Yes, I did, why so? was I not supposed to do that?"

Rachel:
"You we're, yeah; honestly glad you did, but how did you do it?"

Amelia:
"I fired at it with my pistol; the one dad got me.
Which I now need more ammo for."

Rachel:
"Did it really take all those rounds?"

Amelia:
"No, just 1; blew the rest into the face of some guy who ran at me and 2 of your men with a mace.
first shot was right in his face; blew out half his head.

But somehow... he just got back up after.
So; I dumped every round I had in the bastard.

2 of your men also lighting the ♥♥♥♥♥♥ up in turn."

Rachel:
"...I see... but, are you okay?"

Amelia:
"I am now; yeah, for the most part; but there... I was scared, I hid; and was hesitant to when I saw people were too scared to run... glad they eventually did though.

But still; innocent people died today Rachel, and that just...

(she clenches her fist, her face scrunching up with anger.)

It really pisses me off, the fact those monsters even got through the ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ defences at all.
Plus; the people who stood by, ready to fight back; only to get cut down like that...

(her cheeks begin to flush red with anger)

It just..."

Rachel:
"Amelia, I'll be straight with you, its tragic, yeah; but after the attack happened, I looked outside and those traps killed easily 3 quarters of them."

Amelia:
"I... I understand that, but as a leader I need to make sure everyone is safe.
So; now we need to up security, which I'll devise a means of myself this time."

Rachel:
"Okay, but first; calm down; take some slow deep breaths, and think.
How do you intend to do that?"

Amelia takes slow, deep breaths; the redness slowly fading as her face relaxes; her fist still remaining clenched.

Amelia, having mostly calmed down, replies:
"I'll have to think about that; but most obviously we need locks on the gates...
They just went straight through those..."

Rachel:
"Great place to start."

Amelia:
"Yeah, but we have other things I'll need to sort out later too... We will clearly need a grave yard now, where I don't know, probably west towards the cliffs; good bit of space out there..."

Rachel:
"True; but also, I forgot to mention, don't worry about any more attacks for now, we found the camp those ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ came from; and their all wiped out."

Amelia:
"Good... ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ well deserved...
Speaking of which; anything of note?"

Rachel:
"Not much, just bodies from people they killed and were eating, things made from skin, and we found various weapons and knives that could prove useful.

Albeit; we need to identify if the bones on their weapons are from Tr'allanga or not."

Amelia:
"I see..."

Rachel:
"Also, not to alarm you; but we need to deal with a potential parasite outbreak, one Vanessa is currently studying."

Amelia:
"Oh for god sake..."

Rachel:
"But don't worry, I have my men already going around town, warning people of the symptoms, and if they have them, they need to go to the hospital for isolation and whatever."

Amelia:
"Okay, good...

So; that means our current top priorities are:
Increasing security, again.
Dealing with a potential parasite outbreak.
Getting a grave yard built.
And dealing with whatever comes of today's attack."

Rachel:
"That's essentially it...
Oh, and I'll have the forensics team, and some engineers; look into what we can recover from the death squads.

The vehicles they attacked with; their body armour, and their weapons, could be very useful."

Amelia: (calm; her fist un-clenching)
"Yeah, would be great..."

Rachel:
"So... what now?"

Amelia:
"I guess I'll go and get dad in a minute, start planning where the grave yard will go.
And design means of increasing security.

While you... what are you going to do?"

Rachel:
"For now; not much.

But later; once the forensics team are done identifying the bodies; I'll have them pass it on to the town mortician; and funeral proceedings will go on from there; the families being informed and such if possible.

There is also the aforementioned, potential parasite outbreak, which will take a bit.

And having the forensics team and some engineers look into the weapons, vehicles; whatever else."

Amelia:
"I see... Okay...

I'll go find dad in a moment, get started on this grave yard plan; get that out of the way.
Then I'll start working on the defences."

Rachel stands up; says:
"Good, also.
I'm glad you made the smart decision and avoided the gunfight earlier; for the most part."

Amelia:
"Thanks Rachel."

Rachel:
"No problem sis, see you around."

Amelia:
"See you later."

Rachel walks out of the room, closing the door behind her.

[End of chapter 11]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 1.
Near the edge of a fairly sized clearing; surrounded by a short wooden log fence.
Not too far from the outer walls of anvil runners.

6 people, wearing long black hooded robes; with holes in the back for their wings; stand around a fairly deep, grave shaped hole dug into the soil.

To the side of them is a row of graves; leading along the fence line.

One of the short sides of the hole; a slope leading to the bottom.

1 of the 6 stands on a short wooden platform on the opposite end; wearing an ornate mask made from carved tree bark.

A pile of dirt and a shovel next to him.

4 of the other 5 are men, wearing masks made from wood.
While the 5th is a woman, adorned with the front of a skull covering her face.

Leaning his head back; he lets out a powerful, deep, primal, guttural humming; holding the tone continuously.

He curls his hands into fists; placing them together, knuckles to knuckles.
And points his yellow wings upwards to the skies.

The others all doing the same.

A 7th, taller, larger person in a white robe approaches the hole; black cloth hiding his face, carrying a body wrapped in leather sheets, the feet protruding from the bottom.

Walking down the slope; reaching the bottom of the hole; he crouches down, places the body down gently; stands, turns, walks back up; around the group; and stops next to the bark-masked man; near the dirt pile.

The group all stops humming, looks down; and lowers the wings.

The one atop the stand says:
"We are here, to say goodbye to Johnathan miller.
A Loving husband, father of 4.

Who always; even till his final breath, stood for what was right, and those around him.
Who stood up to the death squads, along side our brave soldiers.
Who will be remembered, for the man he was.

Brave soul; Johnathan miller.
We lay you to rest.

From the soil; we arose.
And to it; you now return.

May Na'Trimi give you peace."

He raises his wings, leans his head back, and continues humming loudly; the group doing the same.

Some of them struggling to hold their tone, jolts of miserable crying and sadness intermixing with the steady vocal stream.

Others amplifying their volume; trying and struggling to keep it stable.

The skull masked woman in particular having the least stable humming, tears streaming down her mask; each cry and weep almost entirely destroying her continuous resonance.

All of it creating a disorganised amalgamation of muffled, agonised sobbing and guttural humming.

Meanwhile; the white robed man grabs the shovel and begins filling in the hole; dirt piling on to the body below.

On the opposite end of the graveyard; near the exit, Amelia sits on a rock near the fence under a small tree; watching, hearing every mourning cry as their loved one is laid to rest.

Her left arm having regrown more; stopping at what would be the wrist.

Their sadness palpable, washing over her.

Amelia, feeling their suffering; is forcefully reminded of how he and the others died; the gunshots, bloodshed; how he and others were gunned down taking centre stage in her mind.

The sadness sparking anger, swiftly taking its place.

Pushing the memory aside; agitated, she thinks:
"I can't let that happen again.
I need to finale get these defences done, and soon."

Standing up; she gets off the rock, exits the graveyard; and with strong pace flies down a path towards anvil runners.

[scene change]

Entering her bedroom; closing the door behind her; she walks over to the bed, sits down; grabs a nearby notepad, pencil; and begins thinking to herself.

Amelia:
"Okay... lets start with the obvious; first off all some door locks."

Quickly sketching a basic shape of the doors with her one hand; and the surrounding wall; she examines it for a moment, thinks:
"Alright... so... could do something very simple, like this."

She sketches a log across the doors; one side pinned into place by a large bolt; the other sitting on a sturdy catch.
"Hmm... good... but probably not strong enough."

Amelia sketches another log, bolt, and latch just above it.
"That's much better... but the issue would be opening it... probably needs some kind of pulley mechanism."

Taking a moment to plan; she continues drawing; illustrating a basic pulley system; leading up from the 2 logs, along the door; and stopping just before the wall.

"Okay, need a place to put the crank lever."

Evaluating the set up of the wall, its supports, and the gates; she contemplates for a bit.

"Oh, that could work."

She draws the rope leading behind the supports; to a wheel mounted in place; and through the supports to a lever operated crank wheel.

"Alright, that's a start... but it could be a lot better...

Possibly, instead of those supports... maybe those can be replaced by a control cabin.
And I could have the cabin itself act as support.

Yea, that's a good idea, means I don't have to go around as much."

Amelia flicks to the next sheet of paper and starts drawing the alternative design.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 2.
Rachel is siting in her office; organising paperwork into a file on her desk; while sipping from a cup of water.

The phone rings.
"Ring ring, ring ring."

She puts the water, file and papers down, grabs the phone; and answers:
"Hello?"

Vanessa:
"Hey, it's Vanessa here."

Rachel:
"Oh, hi Vanessa, whats up?"

Vanessa:
"A lot, I have an update for you on the parasites... but it's best I tell you in person."

Rachel:
"Why? Is it bad?"

Vanessa:
"It's quite bad, yeah... but I'll need to talk in person if we are going to resolve this.
Come to the secondary quarantine wing of the hospital; ground floor, I'll meet you there."

Rachel:
"Got it, on my way."

She ends the call, puts the phone back, stands up; and swiftly exits the room, closing the door behind herself.

[scene change]

Rachel and Vanessa enter a lab, similar to before; albeit the room has a few notable differences.

The layout is mostly the same; albeit flipped sideways from left to right.

No counter or bio hazard suits at the back; those instead being to the right of the door; with different sterilisation equipment.

There is no window to any observation room; just various notes taped to the left wall; forming a large, sprawling mass of medical information.

All of it just above a desk, covered with medical documents and body scans.

Room itself is a tad larger; with more lab equipment and boxes of various medications.

The middle of the room has a metal autopsy table with a drain built into the bottom end; the metal lightly stained with the faded, lingering remnants of dry blood.

A mounted spotlight on the ceiling above the autopsy table; turned off.

And a strip of lights around the top of the room provides illumination; diffusing the light evenly across the whole area.

Vanessa stands ahead of Rachel; between the autopsy table and the desk on the left; looking quite tired and stressed.

Rachel:
"Alright, whats going on with the parasites?"

Vanessa:
"A lot...

Firstly; we sent out some medical teams to check everyone a few days ago... along side your men informing people; just to be sure no stragglers slipped trough...

Overall; we managed to check everyone... and we found a total of 4 extra cases, plus 8 that came in on their own... so 12...

Secondly; 7 of those 12, aren't going to recover...
The parasite has spread beyond their abdomens and... into their brains; quickly devouring most of it...

Meaning, if we do manage to cure this; those patients are't recovering...
Even if their brains do regrow post injury... their just going to be totally brain dead.

Thirdly; no matter what medicine we try...
(the tone of her voice shifts to one of anger)

Nothing seems to work; despite how ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ simple the anatomy of these little bastards is!

Like, even pure hair toxin does ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ nothing to them!"

She furiously grabs a drawing off the desk and shows it to Rachel.

The drawing showcasing the incredibly simple anatomy of the worms; their body being nothing more than a tube of muscle with a stomach, no anus; a simple nervous system; basic sensory organs, and a thin white skin membrane.

Rachel:
"Okay, I see; but maybe calm down a bit..."

Vanessa puts the drawing back; takes a deep breath, slowly lets it out; and calms down.

She replies, calmed down:
Okay, I'm calm... anyway...

Fourthly, thanks to Dr Colermann... we discovered that their not normal parasites... at all...

No, their a virus reprogrammed clump of muscle, that eats flesh... grows in size; then splits via full body mitosis."

Rachel:
"Full body... what now?"

Vanessa:
"Ok so... basically; when a parasite eats enough... it splits into 2 identical copies."

Rachel:
"Ah, I get it."

Vanessa:
"Good... Anyway...

And Fifthly, we still have no idea where the parasites came from... but we found something that may be a clue...

In the parasites DNA... we found similar modified DNA to what we found... in the Crawlers and Wraiths; so chances are... its from the same place...

Say, did Anna come into contact with any... creatures before all this?"

Rachel:
"No... except... the sword arm guy-... That thing punched her, so maybe its what gave her the parasite?"

Vanessa:
"Well, if it was the only mutant to... touch her; fair to say it probably was...
Albeit, we can't truly conclude that... until we have evidence."

Rachel:
"So, I take it you will need a sample of the aforementioned sword arm guy to study then, and I'll need to get it somehow?"

Vanessa:
"If possible, yeah... that would be great..."

Rachel:
"Alright, I can't really do that now, albeit I can formulate a plan to get some later.
But is getting this sample really necessary?"

Vanessa:
"Overall, no; but it would be good to know exactly where this parasite came from."

Rachel:
"Yeah, would be great, but I think its best you focus on the... you know... more pressing issue of your patients?"

Vanessa:
"We are, no doubt; but... to be honest we're hitting... quite a road block here...
Like; we are doing our best for them, but... nothing seems to work...

And its just so... tiring..."

Rachel:
"Understandable, but are you okay?
I... don't want to sound mean, but you look... very tired."

Vanessa:
"I am, very... very tired Rachel...

I haven't slept the whole time I've been working on this... the other staff are much the same...
Dr Salvato especially; hes been on it all day... and night, every day."

Rachel:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥, really?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah..."

Rachel:
"Well, in that case; I think you should honestly take a break, Vanessa.
You aren't going to be doing much good like this."

Vanessa:
"I know; but... every second I rest is a second we could be... curing this..."

Rachel:
"While that's no doubt true, what good is you trying if you can't even hold a conversation properly?
Like, look at yourself, you keep pausing every 3 seconds, just to keep a coherent trail of thought."

Vanessa stares blankly for several seconds before her faces scrunches up; visibly processing Rachel's words.

Vanessa unscrunches her face, replies:
"You know what... you are absolutely right...
I should rest... especially if I want my efforts to mean something..."

Rachel:
"Exactly, now; go home and get some sleep, okay?"

Vanessa:
"Okay..."

Rachel:
"Good, I'll be going back to work now, see you around."

Rachel turns and exits the lab, Vanessa leaving shortly after.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 3.
Vanessa, at a crawling pace; walks down the second floor hallway of the temple; slowly approaching her bedroom.

Making it half way there; she hears the sound of familiar voices from the dining room.
Listening; she recognises them, its Amelia and Dad; discussing something.

Curious; she approaches the dining room door and enters.

Inside; she sees Amelia and Dad are sat at a table; Amelia showing him the contents of her notepad.

Amelia says to him:
"And we just run barbed wire from one to the other-"

Both turn to look at Vanessa.

Amelia:
"Oh, hey Vanessa."

Vanessa:
"Hey sis, what... are you doing?"

Amelia:
"Just discussing my designs for future defence upgrades with dad."

Vanessa:
"Nice... what do you... have..."

Dad:
"So far:
A way to lock the gates.
A rework of the walls; one where the supports behind them have a platform on top for patrols.
A set of parapet designs to go on the platform.
A few watch tower designs.
And a few traps."

Vanessa:
"Great..."

Amelia:
"Thanks, so; how is the case with the parasites?"

Vanessa:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥... tiring...

Mind if I... give a basic explanation?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

Vanessa walks over, sits down next to them; and says:
"Okay... so...
Firstly; we have 12 cases... 7 of which aren't going to recover; but otherwise there should... not be any more... as we looked for them...

Secondly... despise how stupidly simple the... anatomy of these bastards is... all medication, even hair toxin does ♥♥♥♥ all...

Like... you mind if I quickly... draw what I'm talking about?"

Amelia:
"sure, go ahead."

Amelia takes an empty sheet of paper out of the notepad and passes it to Vanessa; along with a pen.

Taking them, Vanessa quickly draws a diagram of the parasites anatomy and shows it to them.

Vanessa:
"These things... are nothing more than a tube of muscle with a stomach... no anus, no kidneys, no liver; no pancreas; nothing except a... simple nervous system; basic sensory organs... and a thin white skin membrane..."

Amelia looks at the drawing, says:
"Hmm, any more info on the parasites?"

Vanessa:
"Yeah...

Thirdly, they aren't just parasites... to put it simply a virus reprogrammed... some flesh, and it created these; which reproduce by eating... then splitting into copies...

And fourthly, we have no idea where they came from... but their DNA implies they... and the other monsters... may be connected...

♥♥♥♥ I'm... tired...
I've been at this... for days without sleep..."

Amelia:
"In that case; you really should rest then."

Vanessa:
"I know... Rachel... told me..."

Amelia:
"I see... also... have you tried using alcohol to kill these? or heat? water? or just removing them?"

Vanessa:
Well; we know individual parasites are... vulnerable to heat, cold, dehydration, starvation... and being crushed when outside a host... but they need to be... outside a host for that... to work...

Albeit actually... removing them physically is impossible with... how deep they burrow into the body... and how they spread...

But no... why would that work? when all... of the medicines we tried... have failed..."

Amelia:
"Well, alcohol kills viruses, and these things also have no liver; which would be necessary to metabolise alcohol.

So; logically; it should kill them, or sterilise them at the very least; stopping them from spreading."

Vanessa:
"That's... actually a good idea... I need to try that out tomorrow..."

Amelia:
"Yeah, tomorrow; note it down and get some rest sis."

Vanessa:
"Sure... thing.
Thanks Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem."

Vanessa takes the drawing back, notes it down; folds it up; puts it in her uniform, stands up; and slowly exits the room.

Amelia and dad looks back at one another.

Amelia points to an illustration in her notebook, and says:
"Anyway, as I was saying; we can stick spears between the wooden spikes atop the wall; point them forward at a 45 degree angle; and have barbed wire run between them."

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 4.
Rachel, Tom, and Kevin; are assembled in Rachel's office.

On the desk; she has the tracking tablet, and 3 black leather bio hazard suits folded up in a pile.

Rachel:
"Alright; Tom, Kevin.

I've called you two here, because I know your competent enough for this mission.

We need to get a sample from one of the creatures we put a tracker on; the large sword handed one, as we suspect that is where the parasites came from."

Tom:
"Okay sure, but on a related note, how is Anna?"

Rachel:
"Alive, but they had to perform a cranial amputation to save her; her head is currently on life support and their keeping her in a medical coma; allowing her to regenerate faster; and preserve her sanity."

Tom:
"I see..."

Kevin:
"Yeah... But how do you suggest we get a sample from that thing?
Like, may I remind you; bullets did nothing to it?"

Rachel:
"I have a plan for that too; were going to carefully follow it from a distance, stay out of sight, and see if any bits of it fall off on their own; if they do we can bag those up and collect them.

And in case any parts don't fall off, we can use one of 2 things as backup; which I'm going to borrow from the gun store before we leave.

First being sedative guns; they fire balls filled with fast acting, skin-absorbed sedation drugs.
We can hopefully knock it out with those; and take a sample manually.

Second being: a particularly powerful sniper rifle, which; while likely not strong enough to punch through its armour; should certainly at least cause any weaker bits to break off.

And will certainly knock it back if we need to."

Kevin:
"Sounds like a plan, but personally; I would go with the sedative guns first.
Pacifying the creature would make the job overall safer."

Rachel:
"While true; there is no guarantee it will work; keep in mind these creatures are not natural by any means.

And with how dangerous and persistent that thing is; its better if we don't draw its attention to begin with."

Kevin:
"Good point, yeah..."

Rachel:
"Anyway, get these suits on lads; they will be necessary."

She picks up one of the suits and passes it to Tom; him taking it, before doing the same with Kevin; taking the last suit for herself.

Rachel:
"Go get suited up; grab your rifles; load them with hammer ammo to knock it back if it attacks us; and meet me at the truck."

Kevin:
"Yes Boss."

Tom:
"Got it boss."

[scene change]

Rachel, Kevin, and Tom, wearing the full body leather bio-hazard suits; holding their guns, exit the town hall buildings front doors; Rachel at the front of the group, holding the tracking tablet.

The exterior of the building having changed.

Some of the sheets of plastic in the windows have been replaced with solid new ones.
The front doors and wooden parts repainted a painted bright yellow.
The outside walls brickwork painted yellow between all the bricks.
Exterior bushes now spherical.

And a sign saying "Anvil Runners Base Of Security Operations." is hung up above the front entrance doors by some chains; written on a black background, the text itself made from yellow tube lights.

They briskly head towards the truck parked nearby; the hole in its side patched over with a thick slab of metal; bolted on and painted yellow.

Swiftly opening the driver side door; Rachel gets in, the others climbing in the back; all closing the doors behind them.

She starts the truck; carefully turns out into the street, and drives off.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 5.
Rachel; wearing the full bio hazard suit; tracking pad on the trucks dashboard; slowly drives down a city street, keeping to the right of the road as she approaches a right turn to her side.

Some of the buildings down the left side having collapsed into piles of rubble.

In the far distance; the occasional, muffled, irregular sounds of distant gunshots ring out; quickly fading to silence.

Stopping a short distance of the turn she looks at the tracking pad; where a red dot is shown on the street next to them; casually moving down the street and away.

Rachel grabs her rifle and a secondary gun off the seat next to her; the aforementioned second gun resembling a small sub machine gun, having a hopper full of blue spheres on the top; and an extended barrel; the stock behind it short.

One the side a label says "Quick acting sedative; wear gloves."

And puts the second gun on a belt around the suits waist; holding the first one in her right hand.

She opens the slot in the truck wall behind her, and says to the others, silently; telepathically:
"Its down the street on the right; get out quietly and leave the doors open."

Tom and Kevin sitting in the back, telepathically reply.

Tom:
"Got it."

Kevin:
"Can do."

Carefully; all 3 exit the vehicle; forming a group on the right side; they turn to the right a short walk ahead.

Kevin having 2 guns like Rachel; main rifle in his hands, sedative gun on his waist.

Tom's rifle on his waist; while he holds a large sniper rifle fed by a short; but thick magazine on the side; the barrel having a tripod folded up under it; and a silencer on the end.

Rachel, to them telepathically; says:
"Alright, keep quiet and follow me."

She turns to face the corner ahead, holds her gun ready and carefully walks towards it, Tom and Kevin silently following behind, prepared.

Stopping just short of the turn, she peaks around the corner; the others behind her doing the same.

Down the road; they see the sword armed giant a decent distance away; slowly walking off; each step a loud thud.

Maggots crawling across its body; emerging from gaps in its jagged exoskeleton, some falling off and to the floor below.

Out of nowhere; as it approaches a left turn, a large crawler with several extra rib cages fused into its chest and random ribs emerging from its back steps out around the corner and roars at the sword armed Goliath, while pulling its tail under itself; ready to leap.

Just as the titan turns to face it; the crawler jumps.

In an instant; before the crawler can land its first hit; the swordsman swings its weapon forwards, impaling the lunging crawler through the chest in a mere moment.

A wet "shunk" sound and bone cracking filling the air; followed by its pained screams as the creature is impaled; getting stuck half way down the blade.

The swordsman, enraged; roars back with a sickening wet groan, before flinging the crawler onto the floor, raising its right foot; and crushing its head against the floor below with a loud; moist, disgusting crunch; fresh blood, bone and brain splattering all over the road and its leg.

Pulling its blade arm back; it stabs the dead crawler repeatedly; "Shunk", "Shluk", "Shnk", "Shuc".

Delivering the 5th stab, the sword goes through the crawlers corpse with another "Shnk", followed by a stone like cracking sound.

Trying to pull its blade back out; the giant visibly struggles; clearly having gotten its sword arm stuck in the road below.

Manoeuvring itself; grabbing the sword with its other hand, it pulls and jiggles the blade violently.

A moment later; a grotesque crackle fills the air as the giant pulls its sword out; revealing its weapon to have cracked badly around 1/3 from the tip.

Raising its blade; it uses its other hand to carefully feel along it.

Seconds later; the cracked area splits open and the end 1/3 of the sword breaks off jaggedly; revealing the inside as it falls to the floor; landing with a loud thud.

The swords interior is mostly solid bone, except for the middle 3rd which is filled with flesh; maggots emerging from the inner meat along with fresh blood; dripping on to the road below.

Examining the remaining 2/3 of its sword arm, the giant swordsman crouches down and begins aggressively dragging and pushing the irregular end across the road below at an angel; back and forth repeatedly; leaving a bloody red trail in the process.

After a bit; it stands back up and examines its weapon again, the broken end now filed into a sharpened point on one side; albeit the core remains exposed.

The blood drips from its exposed flesh rapidly ceasing.

Lowering its sword arm, it turns to face the road ahead and continues walking away; each step loud; leaving its broken sword tip behind.

Eventually; a good distance away; it takes a left and walks off out of sight; its footsteps mostly fading away; albeit still noticeable, lingering.

Waiting for a moment, making sure its clear; Rachel telepathically says to Tom and Kevin:
"Alright, its clear; we're bagging up that sword tip."

Swiftly; she goes around the corner and begins briskly; albeit silently, approaching the sword tip, Tom and Kevin following behind.

Quickly closing in on it and forming a group around the blade; Rachel lowers her gun, puts it on her waist; takes a large folded roll of orange, plastic, bio hazard bags out of a pocket on the suit, unfolds it, unrolls one, takes it off, folds the roll and puts it back.

Holding the large bag; she opens the top and telepathically says:
"Grab it and lift from the sides; I'll slide the bag over."

Kevin and Tom put their guns on their waists, position to the sides of the weapon, crouch down; keeping their backs straight; grab it with their gloved hands, put their leather protected wing ends against the floor; and lift it up with a decent bit of effort; using their arms and legs while using their wings to assist them.

Getting it to chest height; Rachel slides the bag opening over the irregular broken end and along the blade; stopping at Kevin and Tom's hands in the middle; leaving half of an empty bag hanging off the back.

Going to the back; she pushes the empty remainder over the base; and slides the ruffled mass along towards their hands.

Rachel, telepathically:
"Okay, lower the bagged end to the floor; get the tip; and I'll slide the bag up."

Tom, mentally projects in return:
"Sure."

Kevin, telepathically:
"Got it."

Carefully; they lower the sword, put it down, walk over to the tip, grab it and cautiously lift it up to chest height; being mindful of the edges.

Rachel grabs the remainder of the bag and slides it up the blade; bring it to the tip.

Rachel:
"Okay, now just lower it; and I can tie the bag."

Slowly; they begin to lower the weapon; attentively maintaining their well placed grips, keeping caution of the edges.
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 6.
Getting half way down; Tom's grip slips, the weight pulling it from Kevin's hands.

The sword dropping to the floor with a loud thud.

Tom:
"♥♥♥♥, it slipped."

The distant; still persistent footsteps of the swordsman suddenly cease.

They pause; its silent.

Without warning; the footsteps resume, rapidly becoming louder and thunderous.

Rachel, out loud:
"♥♥♥♥, It's coming, no time to hide; ready your weapons."

Rachel and Kevin take their sedative guns off their waists and hold them, prepared.
Tom doing the same with his sniper.

Seconds later; the giant swordsman briskly rounds the same left corner it took earlier up the road; and immediately begins rushing towards them; each step growing louder as it approaches.

Facing the incoming goliath; they level their weapons, ready.

Rachel shouts:
"CENTRE MASS, FIRE."

Tom fires the first shot; the sniper unleashing a powerful, echoing boom; the recoil forcing him to step back.

The round smashes directly into the giants chest with an enormous, roaring crash; the sheer force cancelling the giants momentum entirely; and causing it to stumble back a decent bit.

The impact ejecting most of the loose maggots on its body; sending them flying backwards down the street; along with small, loose bits of its armour.

Albeit; the shot has done no actual damage to its body; leaving only a very slight; circular dent in the middle of its chest; where the crushed round now sits; stuck flat against it.

Just as the giant manages to regain its footing; Rachel and Kevin fire short bursts of sedative shots; most of them splattering against its chest, stomach and face; the liquid blinding it as it covers its face.

Meanwhile; Tom reloads the sniper; preparing the next shot; the mechanisms inside clinking and clacking.

The giant, quickly getting covered in sticky blue fluid as the spheres splatter against it; wipes some of the liquid from its eye area with its one hand; unobscuring its vision.

Able to see again, it raises its arm to shield its face and begins to walk forward; its stride progressively becoming unsteady.

Reaching half way as Rachel and Kevin continue to fire; rapidly becoming unstable in its movement; the giant stumbles; stops, slowly steps forward a bit; staggers to a total stop and falls to its knees, arms dropping by its sides.

Kevin and Rachel's guns cease firing; their mechanisms clicking, having run out of ammo.

Tom, aiming centre mass fires again; the roaring round knocking the kneeling giant backwards; causing it to fall back, hitting the floor with a booming crash.

The giant swordsman, on its back; lets out a singular sickening groan, tries to sit up; falls back with a thud and stops moving entirely, its body going limp and visibly relaxing as its head leans back; the only sound remaining being its moist, foul, mucousy; diseased breathing.

Reloading his sniper and keeping aimed at it; Tom waits for a moment.
It's breathing progresses into a distinct, wet, bubbling snoring.

Tom:
"I think its down."

Rachel:
"Certainly looks it..."

She lowers her gun and puts it on her side; the others doing the same.

"Alright; I'll tie the bag; all 3 of us lift; we get it in the truck, then get out of here."

Tom:
"Got it."

Kevin:
"Sure."

Rachel swiftly makes her way over to the broken blade; pulls the bag over the tip and ties it shut.

Rachel:
"Okay, me and Tom get the ends; Kevin, you in the middle.
Once its up; turn to face me and I'll lead."

They both nod in agreement, getting into formation.

Crouching down while keeping their backs straight; all 3 place their hands firmly under the blade, secure their grip; and lift together.

Getting it up off the ground and to chest height, they turn to face Rachel; who in turn faces to the right; the direction of the blade tip.

Rachel:
"Alright, now, we need to turn the way we came; then its just straight to the truck; apart from one turn.

I'll walk to the right, Tom you go left; Kevin you just pivot in the middle."

Tom:
"Sure thing boss."

Kevin:
"Can do."

Carefully albeit swiftly; Rachel and Tom walks in opposite directions, pivoting the blade around until their facing the opposite way.

Rachel:
"And there we go; just straight forward and left at the turn."

She walks forward; the others following along.
Eventually reaching the turn they came from; they pivot again to the left; heading straight to the truck.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 7.
Rachel, Tom, and Kevin, carrying the bagged blade together; borrowed weapons absent; walk into the secondary quarantine wing's lab on the ground floor.

Together; they carefully place the sword on the autopsy table.

Rachel:
"Great work, now to get these stuffy things off."

Undoing a zipper at the front; Rachel pulls her arms out of the suits sleeves and gloves into the main body, lifts the mask off from inside, peels the suit off from within; pulling her wings out, and rolls it downwards off her body; turning the quarantine suit inside out as it drops to the floor; except for the boots; which she simply slides off and steps out of.

Her hair, body and face sweaty; droplets of sweat escaping her hair or rolling down her body.

Tom and Kevin doing the same; they too equally moist; Tom in particular giving off a bit of steam.

Rachel:
"♥♥♥♥, it was hot in that...
Anyway; there we go, I'll drop Vanessa a message later and let her know we got the sample."

Tom:
"Later? why later?"

Rachel:
"Because shes at home resting at the moment, shes been working on a cure for the parasites with other doctors for a while; with no breaks."

Kevin:
"I see."

Tom:
"Reasonable.

Also; while were at it; we should attach a note to this thing; that way we don't have to rely on the secretary informing the quarantine staff about this."

Rachel:
"Good idea, I'll do that now."

Rachel looks around, finds a blank paper on the desk behind her next to various documents; checks the other side; finds nothing; takes a nearby pen and writes in large text:

"Sample for Vanessa; comes from a big mutant with a sword for a hand, said mutant could be original source for parasites.

From Rachel."

Turning around, she puts the paper atop the wrapped sword and says:
"That should do it.
Alright lads; that's it; you may return to normal duties now."

Tom:
"Got it."

Kevin:
"Sure thing."

Both turn around and exit the room.
Meanwhile; Rachel stays behind; grabbing a nearby chair and taking a seat.

Sitting down; she leans back, taking in a long, slow, deep breath; before letting it out; sweat continuing to run down her.

Feeling the sweat drip down her face; she wipes it away; quickly noticing how sticky her skin feels.

Thinks to herself:
"Gross... I should take a shower..."

Unhurriedly; she leans forward, stands up, carefully steps over the discarded bio hazard suits and leaves the room.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 8.
Rachel opens the door; flicks on a light switch illuminating the room by the door; and enters the temple shower room, closing the door behind her; the inside having changed in several ways.

That boarded up window in the middle has been replaced with a solid concrete wall; a small air vent being placed at the top.

The walls all now painted a light blue.

A boiler and water barrel storage system sits in front of where the window was; the barrel piped upwards into the ceiling.

Power for the boiler coming from wires leading into the wall behind it.

The clawed open hole above has been concreted in; sealing the pipe in place; the ceiling painted white.

Those old water barrels and wooden supports have been removed and replaced with proper shower systems, featuring water pressure and heat controls; plumbed into the water barrel.

Both showers have their own set of leather curtains and privacy walls made from white stone brick; forming 2 closed shower areas to the sides of the boiler system; the mortar between them black.

The floor now has grate covered channels carved into it at the fronts of the 2 shower areas; leading to drains; and the floor has been tiled with gritty white stone tiles with small black dots; providing good grip.

The Interiors of both shower areas have small sets of wall mounted, wooden shelves; covered with various soaps.

And the room is now illuminated by a set of 8, plastic encased, water proofed, slightly-blue tube lights; running along the walls near the ceiling; spaced evenly around the room.

Walking into the left shower cubicle; Rachel pulls the curtain shut and faces the shower controls.
The controls consisting of 2 dials; one for heat, one for pressure, one set above the other on an oval shaped plastic base below the shower head.

Setting the temperature to medium; the boiler hums.
Turning the pressure dial up to low-medium, nothing.

Rachel thinks:
"What?"

She turns the dial down and back up again.
No water comes out.

Rachel lets out an annoyed sigh, thinks:
"No water, looks like no shower today...
I'll let dad know."

Turning the dials back to zero; the boilers humming ceases.
Opening the curtains; she exits the shower cubicle and leaves the shower room, door closing behind her.

[scene change]

Rachel walks down the temples upstairs hallway.

She calls out:
"Hey dad, you here?"

He replies from the dining room:
"Yeah, in the dining room."

Rachel:
"Alright, stay there; I need to talk to you."
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 9.
[scene change]

Rachel enters the dining room; where Amelia and dad are sat at a table, building a small model of a short and wide watch tower out of sticks; glued together on a flat square wooden plate.

On the table beside them sits several other models:

A replica of the border wall with a walk way built into a top; featuring a spiked parapet along the outer edge.

2 recreations of the large wooden gates; the first being identical to the current design, the second having a pair of logs across the door; on a latch and winch system, with a control booth to the side.

A few designs for parapets; all topped with different shapes; triangles; squares, spikes, etc.

A handful of traps; spikes poking from the ground, bundles of razor wire set up to collapse and ensnare, dead trees covered with spikes and set up to fall, etc.

And a few watch tower designs:
The first being tall; tapered towards the top and cylindrical.
The second square at the base, tall; and triangular; pretty much a skinny pyramid; having spikes around the bottom.
The third is suspended from a thick stick by a set of ropes and cables; essentially a tree house.

And on the opposite side of them are various materials in small piles; sticks, small stones, bits of card and wood, bottles of glue, spools of wire and twine, etc.

And a few tools; scissors; a knife, a wire cutter, a small hack saw, etc.

While next to Dad is a radio like device with a screen, antenna, speaker, and a set of dials.

On the screen; the same messy black haired news man as before, wearing a dirty suit in an improvised news station set up; sits at his desk, green screen beside him being slightly damaged; his face noticeably thinner.

He says:
"-Welcome to Hemar Regional News; or whats left of it.

Regardless; the country of Hemar is in extreme danger; monsters continue to prowl the streets, death squads are still seeking out survivors; and now; a large serpent like beast is devouring any and all Tr'allanga it comes across.

Appearance wise; the organism resembles a large eel with multiple eyes; composed of conglomerated flesh and exoskeletons; we can't get an accurate measurement of its size; but it's estimated to be around 800-1200 feet long or greater.

The beast is capable of flight; and uses many prehensile tongues to find and grab prey.

Here is an image for visual reference."

On the green screen appears a photo of the creatures head as it passes over some buildings; casting a shadow over them, its shape resembling an eels; albeit with many large bloodshot eyes devoid of eyelids.

Some of them having red inflammation around the edges; all emerging from red raw flesh devoid of skin around them; the edges of the exposed area being ripped up and irregular; as if the skin was violently stripped away.

The skin along its mouth torn up; forming a grotesque bloody smile and exposing its almost Tr'allanga like teeth and gums; which have a distinct dirty yellow tinge.

"Personally; I advise everyone evacuate-"

Without warning, the feed warps into static and random distorted audio.

Dad, annoyed; flicks a switch and turns it off.

Rachel:
"That does not sound good."

Dad swiftly turns to look at her, surprised:
"Oh, hi Rachel."

Rachel:
"Hey dad, sorry to interrupt but the shower isn't working-
Whats all this?"

Dad:
"Oh, sorry about that; I forgot to turn the water back on.
I just got it plumbed into the towns water supply.

Same with the toilet room and kitchen, now we don't have to rely entirely on rain."

Rachel:
"Okay great, but can you turn it back on for me?"

Dad:
"Yeah, in a minute; after I'm done helping Amelia finish this model here."

Rachel:
"Alright, also; what are these?"

Amelia:
"These are the increases to security I've been designing; what do you think?"

Rachel looks at them again, taking in the details of each model.

Rachel:
"Hmm... honestly pretty good, I especially like the walkway and spiked parapet combo; and the locking gate design.

All 3 would provide a significant defence advantage; plus those wire traps would be great at ensnaring enemies.

My only complaint is the watch tower designs; the round one would be stable; but too easy to attack.

The pyramid would be exceedingly stable, harder to attack; but it would be difficult to find space for it inside the town.

And that hanging one... where would that even go?"

Amelia:
"Probably in the nearby pillar trees; if their close enough."

Rachel:
"I see... unfortunately, those pillar trees are actually quite a distance away; easily a half hour drive at the minimum.

Plus; actually getting up there to set that up would not be practical, especially if you factor in wind and ♥♥♥♥."

Amelia:
"So, that's basically not going to work."

Rachel:
"Pretty much; but its an interesting idea none the less.

Also; personally, I would make the watch towers part of the border wall; that way you can have long range coverage of the clearing outside town."

Amelia:
"That's a great idea; I'll note that down and give it a think."

Rachel:
"Nice; anyway; I have some good news too."

Amelia:
"What is it?"

Rachel:
"I went out and got a sample from one of the monsters we're tracking for Vanessa; as we suspect it's what caused the parasite outbreak.

So hopefully; we can get some good information out of it."

Dad:
"Alright, great."

Amelia:
"Nice, on a related note to that; I saw her earlier before she went to bed and she told me about how they were like; immune to medication, they found other cases; and other stuff.

Them being vulnerable to stuff like heat and cold; albeit only when outside a host...

But in summary; she showed me the anatomy of those things; their super simple; and she had no idea how to deal with them.

So; I suggested she try using alcohol to kill them, as they lack a liver; and are made from virus altered flesh; so it should either kill or sterilise them."

Rachel:
"Interesting; she told me pretty much the same things when I visited her at work.

Also, I'm not a doctor; but that alcohol idea is great; hopefully it works."

Amelia:
"Yeah, I hope so too; shes gonna be testing it tomorrow.
Anyway; what are you doing now?"

Rachel:
"Not much, I was planning to take a shower but as I said, the water is off.
So in the mean time; I'll probably go and test fire some guns- oh that reminds me.

Remember all the stuff that got left behind after the death squad attack?"

Amelia:
"Yeah? what about it?"

Rachel:
"Well; before I had to visit Vanessa at the hospital today; I got a call from the engineers who were looking into what could be recovered from the aforementioned death squads.

And they managed to recover quite a fair bit.

Most of their weapons were recovered and are fully operational; along with a fair bit of their body armour.

But; unfortunately, the vehicles are a totally different story.
While some of them were recovered perfectly intact; the rest are still being repaired extensively.

Except for a few; which are extremely damaged, to a point where their just better off being salvaged for parts."

Amelia:
"Alright; great, that gives us more guns and armour to use; and hopefully some good vehicles.

But what about like; the skin and bone body armour they had? what happened to all that?"
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 10.
Rachel:
"Oh those, yeah.

We had them looked into by forensics and they were able to identify about half of the victims; most of them being people who don't live here.

The earliest of them dying a few months ago; the most recent a few days prior to the attack.

But; a distinct small group; who were more recent, lived here and went missing within a handful of days before the attack; the bodies of those few being found in a tree above a fire in their camp; being cooked as food; along with animals and some mutants.

(Amelia becomes visibly disturbed.)

Which basically means; the death squad had been lingering nearby for probably a few days before the actual attack happened, killing anyone, or anything they came across.

Which explains the aforementioned presence of mutant and animal bodies in their camp; but whatever.

Anyway; once they identified what was Tr'allanga from what was animal or mutant; we had the Tr'allanga remains incinerated; the ashes given to the families if applicable.

And we kept the animal and mutant stuff."

Amelia:
"How... many people from the town did they get?
And why... why keep the mutant stuff?"

Rachel:
"They got around 5, I think 6 people; can't remember.

And as to why we kept the mutant stuff; its pretty simple.
The leather from the mutants is quite durable and flexible, making it good for padding.

We have it stored away, either to use it as padding under regular combat armour; or as spare armour if necessary."

Amelia, moderately disgusted:
"That is... pretty gross; but I see why.
Plus, those mutants aren't exactly... like us... their pretty much just animals."

Dad:
"Yeah, I get that... but... is that really necessary?"

Rachel:
"No; but it doesn't hurt to have extra resources available."

Amelia:
"True... but... its still kinda weird Rachel..."

Pushing aside her disgust, she continues:
"Anyway... lets change the topic.

So... yeah... how long do you think the damaged vehicles will take to repair?"

Rachel:
"For all of them... I'd say a few weeks, maybe a month; depends on what parts the engineers have available."

Dad:
"Noted..."

Amelia:
"I see..."

Rachel:
"Yeah; anyway.... Hmm... actually... that's all I really have to talk about.

Alright, I'm gonna go test shoot some guns at the shooting range until the water is back on.
Want to take a break from this and join in Amelia?"

Amelia thinks for a moment.

Amelia:
"Yeah, sounds fun.
But currently having one hand may make that a tad... difficult."

Rachel:
"Oh, don't worry, they have ways to account for that."

Amelia:
"Such as?"

Rachel:
"Hand hooks, bi-pods, tripods, stands, stuff like that."

Amelia:
"Alright, great."

Amelia stands up and slides the chair under the table; the legs lightly grinding against the floor as it moves.

She looks at dad, says:
"Sorry, but do you mind finishing the model for me while I'm gone, dad?"

Dad:
"Sure, It's fine, go ahead.
Just be careful and remember to account for recoil; okay?"

Amelia:
"Okay, thanks dad."

Rachel:
"And can you turn the water on after?"

Dad:
"Can do."

Rachel:
"Thanks, okay, see you later."

Rachel exits the room; Amelia following just after.
Meanwhile; dad turns the device back on and fiddles with the dials; the static changing tone with each twist.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 11.
Amelia and Rachel step out from a staircase; exiting into the right corner of a large; long room.

The ceiling along the room, left to right; has a curve across the middle and is made from concrete.

The walls made from light grey stone brick; the mortar between them painted black; some of the brickwork having just about noticeable bullet damage.

Just a few steps away from them on their left is a row of metal desks; separated by sturdy metal dividing walls.

Before the desks; the floor is covered in dark grey and yellow carpet tiles; in a checker board pattern.

Beyond said desks is most of the rooms space; empty, except for rails mounted on the ceiling; leading from each divided desk to a junction at the back and off into an unseen room at the back left.

A large pile of gravel against the back wall; completely obscuring it.
The floor is just solid, bare concrete like the ceiling.

And the whole area beyond the desks is illuminated by a few mounted spotlights; just above the desks; evenly spaced out.

While the area behind has tube lights fixed on to the ceiling; both areas lit up quite well overall; said tubes giving off a light humming sound.

On their right, in the middle of the rooms right wall; a booth is built into it with a reinforced metal door just next to it on the left.

The booth itself having a thick glass window; covered with a metal grate.
Just below the window sits a small speaking hole; covered by a smaller grate.

Directly under the speaking hole is a sizeable sliding metal hatch and a small desk.

A light inside the booth shining through the metal covering.

Amelia:
"Wow... how did you manage to get all of this set up under the base of security operations?"

Rachel:
"Simple, we found an old basement while renovating the place, used to be a storage room for documents and other crap.

Took us some time to clear it out and get this set up; which was made easier by dad managing the planning and construction side of things.

But overall; we only got this done fairly recently."

Amelia:
"Fairly recently? how long ago is that exactly?"

Rachel:
"Just after the death squad attack."

Amelia:
"Alright, I see."

Rachel walks over to the booth; Amelia following along.

Stopping at the window; through it; they see a youthful man in military camouflage; clean shaven, short brown clean hair; yellow wings and bright yellow eyes.

Behind him; the back wall is covered with various weapons; mostly variants of rifles, shotguns, pistols, a few sniper rifles, etc.

In the middle of the wall; just barely noticeable behind him; is a metal door with a simple handle leading to another unseen room.

Rachel says to him:
"Hey Amare."

Amare:
"Hey boss; just so you know there is a shooting practice party of 10 booked; you have like, just short of an hour until they arrive."

Rachel:
"Thanks for letting me know Amare; we'll be out of the way before then."

Rachel turns to Amelia, says:
"So; what do you want to try first?"

Amelia looks at the wall behind Amare; evaluating the many options.

Amelia:
"Hmm... do you have the guns you got from the death squad attack?"

Amare:
"Yeah, a few of em; their pretty much all automatic rifles though."

Amelia:
"Alright; one of those please; and something to let me hold it properly."

Amelia holds up her left arm; making her absent left hand visible.

Amare:
"Can do."

He looks at Rachel, asks:
"And how about you boss?"

Rachel:
"Same here."

Amare:
"Okay, got it; wait there."

Amare turns around, approaches the door behind him, opens the door and swiftly moves into the room beyond; closing it behind him.

Only giving a brief glimpse of whats on the other side; shelves covered with boxes and containers.

Shortly after, the sound of things shifting around is just about noticeable.
The noise persisting for a moment; and falling silent.

A moment later the door opens again, Amare exiting while carrying 2 rifles on his back via their straps over his shoulder; and a bag in one hand.

Closing the door behind him; he walks over to the window, leans down a bit, slides open the metal hatch below the window and drops the bag through some unseen hole; the bag exiting the opening and landing on the small table below with a set of dry and metallic clacks.

Taking the guns off his shoulder; he brings them around, puts them down ahead of him, just out of window view; and slides them out through the open hatch; one emerging after the other as they land on the table.

After, he leans in and pulls the hatch shut, before standing up straight again.

The first gun is an automatic rifle; the receiver being side loaded on the left; its stock made from a strange femur-like bone mounted on the back; and the iron sights of the barrel created using a deformed spine bone that had been shoved on and glued in place; then carved into shape.

The edges of the bone contacting the metal having a distinct; slightly burned look.
And the wooden under-barrel hand guard is oddly pristine.

The second gun is the exact same side loaded model.

Albeit the wooden stock has a large chunk blown out the top middle; which has been filled in with a cut length of bone; glued and screwed into place.

The trigger has been replaced with a solid piece of carved bone.

The under-barrel hand guard has been replaced with several modified, albeit clearly deformed spine bones; their protrusions cut away and sanded down.

The inner edges where they touch the guns metal having the same slightly scorched look.

And the barrel has iron sights made from spine bone; just like the first gun; cut with a saw instead of carved.

Amelia, looking at the 2 firearms, takes in all the details.

She says:
"So... That is how they look up close?"

Rachel:
"Yep, all of those bones come from Crawlers, Wraiths, and some animals."

Rachel takes the bag, opens it up, reaches in and pulls out half of a plastic tube with a hook on the end; the hook attached to the half pipe by a complex mechanical joint system.

The tube itself having a set of straps on the sides and a padded interior.

Rachel, holding the hooked tube, looks at Amelia and says:
"Anyway; this prosthetic will help you actually use the gun."

Amelia:
"Thanks."

Amelia takes the prosthetic; puts the half tube over her lower left arm and carefully ties the straps around; securing it in place.

Examining it; she lightly swings her left lower arm around in a circular motion; feeling it stay in place.

Amelia:
"There we go."

Meanwhile; Rachel searches through the bag and takes out 2 pairs of thick, noise cancelling headphones made from plastic, rubber, and metal.

Rachel:
"Your gonna need one of these too."

Amelia looks at her, replies:
"Oh, thanks."

Taking one, she puts them on; the light humming sound of the lights ceasing entirely.

Rachel puts the other pair on, looks at Amelia and says to her; telepathically:
"Do they fit?"

Amelia mentally projects in return:
"Yep; all good."

Rachel turns to the table, grabs the second gun, puts the strap over her shoulder, the gun hanging behind her; and reaches into the bag again; taking out a pair of silencers made from carved lengths of bone, covered in many holes.

Rachel puts them back in the bag, says:
"We won't need these; but what we do need is ammo."

She looks at Amare, mentally says to him:
"Hey Amare, you forgot the ammo."

Amare psychically replies:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥, yeah; sorry boss, one moment."

Amare turns around, tuns back into the room behind him; and comes back with a yellow metal box with a locked top.
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 12.
Stopping at the window he places it down off to his left, unlatches the top; lifts it open, and takes out 6 magazines of ammunition.

Placing them down, he slides open the hatch, deposits them through, and closes it.

Amare:
"32 rounds per magazine, let me know if you need more."

Rachel:
"Alright that's 96 for both of us, thanks Amare."

Amare:
"No problem."

Rachel puts the bag down on the table and takes an ammo magazine, loading it into her gun.

Clack, Click.

Amelia in turn taking the first gun with her right hand.

Holding it, she puts the under-barrel hand guard in the grip of the prosthetic hook; the metal claw gripping it and flexing in the joints like a hand and wrist would.

Jiggling it around a bit; she feels the grips is secure.

Amelia:
"Alright, that works."

Putting the stock against her stomach; she grabs one of the magazines off the table and loads it in.

Click, Clack, Snap.

Gun ready; she pulls the carrying strap over her shoulders and lowers the gun to her side with the hook prosthetic arm maintaining its grip.

Amare:
"Okay, you two ready?"

Amelia:
"Yep."

Rachel:
"Sure thing."

Amelia and Rachel both grab 2 magazines each; turn to the shooting range behind them and approach the 2 closest tables, both right next to one another.

Stopping at the tables, they place the extra ammo down and lift their weapons up, preparing themselves.

Meanwhile a pair of targets emerge from the back room and slide along the rails; stopping just at the end of the room before turning to face them.

Aiming down range the targets are next to one another; both being wooden panels painted white with the black outline of a wraith drawn on the front; its head, heart, and neck bones all marked in red.

Levelling her barrel; Rachel takes the first shots, unleashing a short burst of gunfire; several shots hitting centre mass while a few miss.

At the same time; Amelia, just about getting her aim down the sights, pulls the trigger and fires a quick spurt of shots, followed by fairly strong recoil.

Only a few of them hitting the target in the middle area; the rest missing.

Mildly agitated; Amelia adjusts her footing, lines the sights up carefully; re-positions how the stock sits against her right upper arm and tries again.

Pulling the trigger she lets out another quick burst of rounds; followed by recoil; albeit better managed.

Around half of them hitting the targets centre mass.

While at the same time, Rachel puts several bursts of ammo down range; most of them hitting the targets body, neck and general head area.

Getting more annoyed; Amelia rests the stock on her shoulder and inspects the prosthetic; grabbing the straps and tightening them further.

Making sure their secure; she lowers her stock to her upper arm; aims, and fires.

This time; a bit more than half hits the target around the middle and the recoil is slightly less powerful; albeit still decently strong.

Amelia, getting increasingly agitated:
"Hey, Rachel."

Rachel stops firing, looks at her around the wall and replies:
"Yeah?"

Amelia looks back at her, says:
"I think something is seriously ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ wrong with this gun; half my direct body shots keep missing."

Rachel:
"Okay, calm down, I'll take a look, one second."

Rachel leans back in; puts her gun down on the table, turns around and makes her way over to Amelia.

Stopping behind her and to the side, she says:
"Alright, aim down range, let me see whats going wrong."

Amelia:
"Sure."

Amelia looks down range, aims, focuses on the target centre mass and pulls the trigger, letting out a burst of shots followed by fairly strong recoil; half of them hitting the middle area around the heart, the rest missing.

Rachel:
"Oh, I see whats going wrong here; that prosthetic has poor recoil control."

Amelia takes a deep breath, calms down; and replies:
"Okay, so what should I do about it?"

Rachel:
"Either ask for a better one, or use a different gun, one that does not necessitate using it."

Amelia thinks for a moment.

Lowering the gun, she looks at Rachel and says:
"I'll ask for another."

She turns around, walks over to the window and says:
"Hey, Amare; you got another prosthetic? this one can't handle recoil very well."

Amare:
"Not sure, ill check."

Amare swivels around and enters the back room.
A few minutes later; he exits; says:
"Sorry, we don't have any, that's all we have at the moment."

Amelia:
"Okay, can I instead have a different weapon? One that does not make the prosthetic necessary?"

Amare:
"Yeah, sure; we have lighter weapons; pistols, revolvers, light machine guns and other stuff; which while they don't need the prosthetic; should go along with it better."

Amelia:
"Alright, can I swap this out for a revolver then, please?"

Amare:
"Sure, just shove the stock end back up the delivery port."

Amare opens the slot below.

Amelia rests the stock atop her shoulder, takes the guns strap off herself; pulls it out of the prosthetics grip; puts it on the table; disengages the ammo; and slides it back up the delivery port stock first.

Amare grabs the gun by the stock; pulls it in; and puts it to the side out of view.

Amare:
"Oh, and the ammo too."

Amelia pushes the discharged ammo back up the port; Amare taking it and putting it to the side.

Amare:
"Thank you."

Rachel:
"Do you need her 2 magazines back as well?"

Amare looks at Rachel, says:
"Only if you don't plan on using them."

Rachel grabs the 2 magazines off the table where Amelia stood, brings them over to hers, puts them down among hers and says:
"Got it, I'll return them if their not used."

Amare:
"Understood."

He looks back at Amelia, says:
"Anyway; I'll get that revolver for you in a moment."

Amare grabs the gun and pulls the chamber pin making it spit out the chambered round; it landing on the floor out of sight.

He crouches down, picks it up, stands up; puts the bullet back into the magazine, puts it back in the ammo box, seals it; grabs it, and takes it down out of sight, placing it on the floor; before standing up.

Amare:
"Alright, Revolver."

Amare turns around, approaches the back wall and points to the revolver selection.
"Any particular one you like?"

She examines them for a moment, noticing one that's similar to her fathers; albeit with a short folding metal stock attached to the back and a 12 shot capacity cylinder.

Amelia points at it, says:
"That one; with the folded metal stock and 12 shot cylinder, please."

Amare looks and points at it; asks:
"This one?"

Amelia:
"Yeah, that one."

Amare takes it off the wall; walks over to the front and says:
"Can do; you want loose ammo or ammo rings for easy reload?"

Amelia:
"Ammo rings sound a lot more convenient."

Amare:
"Got it."

Amare puts the gun down ahead of him; just out of sight, turns around, enters the back room and emerges a few minutes later with 6 rings of bullets; each having 12 shots.

Amare:
"Here you go; 6 loads of 12, 72 in total."

Opening the hatch; he slides out the revolver; followed by the ammo rings before closing it.

Amelia:
"Thanks Amare."

Amare smiles a little bit:
"No problem."

Taking the revolver with her right hand; she flicks a switch on the right side; the cylinder popping out from the left side.

Carefully picking up one of the ammo rings with the prosthetic, she cautiously lowers it into the cylinder; lines them up, and presses them into the barrels before pushing the cylinder into place; feeling it click in.

Gun loaded; she grabs the folded stock with the hook and pulls it back; the stock consisting of 2 metal bars with 2 cross beams and padding underneath; resting against her upper right forearm.

Pulled back; the stock locks into place with a just about noticeable clicking sensation briefly reverberating through her hand and forearm.

Amelia:
"That looks ready."
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 13.
She picks up the remaining 5 ammo rings with her prosthetic hook, turns around and makes her way back to the table.

Reaching it, carefully placing them on the table; Amelia aims the revolver down range at the targets head with one hand, looks down the barrels iron sights; lines up the shot and fires.

Feeling the recoil; her arm is pushed inwards and bends slightly at the elbow; the gun raising a small bit before lowering as the force dissipates.

Looking at the target; the shot landed just below the brain, right where the back of the throat would be.

Meticulously aiming again, she fires; the shot clipping the left side of the targets head.

Firing a third time; the shot hits the target in the top right corner of the head.

A forth time; it lands dead centre in the brain.

Amelia:
"That's much better."

She lowers the revolver.

Rachel leans forward, looks at her around the wall and says:
"Sure looks it.
If anything, I think you may be better off using lighter guns."

Amelia looks back, replies:
"I see why you think so...
On a related note, I've been thinking about that for a bit; and I think you are right."

Rachel:
"Really, why so?"

Amelia:
"Well, when the attack happened, do you remember what I told you about the mace wielding guy?"

Rachel:
"Yeah, you put one in his face; blew out half his head; and emptied the magazine into him after he got back up."

Amelia:
"Yeah, I did a lot better then with the pistol dad gave me, than most times I've used a machine gun."

Rachel:
"I see, but what about those times you used your sniper?"

Amelia:
"Well... hmm...

There was the death squad that attacked us before we left the city; I killed 2 of them fairly easily, but to be honest those feel more like luck than skill.

I used to do fairly decently at the shooting range, if I recall correctly...

The grind worm in the sewer; bullets did ♥♥♥♥ all to that, same with that giant which took your wings...

That time a Wraith got into the temple and pulled my guts out; I got shots on it; but a sniper was certainly not the optimal weapon to have...

And that time one of those crawlers jumped on me and took my arm off; my sniper was essentially useless as I barely had time to respond...

And there was no space to use it once that thing was on me anyway...

So overall... I'd say that, while I am fairly decent with a sniper... its not the best weapon I could have on me.

Which is why I've been thinking about it."

Rachel:
"Honestly, that's pretty reasonable.
But i would not disregard using one entirely."

Amelia:
"Yeah; but I feel like I would overall be better off with lighter, more mobile weapons."

Rachel:
"Makes sense, but on a related note; where is the gun dad gave you? I don't see it on you."

Amelia:
"Left it back in my room.

Which actually, now that you mention it, I should really practice with it more; especially now that we have a shooting range available."

Rachel:
"Would be a good idea."

Amelia:
"Yeah, also; in relation to that; how much do you think having this boosts security around the town?"

Rachel:
"I'd say quite a bit; the people having a way to train aim will make them a lot more competent at self defence; even more so when you combine that with the combat training lessons."

Amelia:
"Alright, good; also, while were on the topic of security, I've been thinking about some other stuff since the attack-"

Amare psychically interrupts:
"You have a little more than half an hour left; you gonna keep talking or get shooting?"

Amelia:
"Oh ♥♥♥♥- yeah, I'll tell you another time, probably tomorrow, along side a family meeting regarding what we have to do next; if setting that up is possible."

Rachel:
"We can talk to dad about setting up a meeting later."

Amelia:
"Yeah, anyway; back to shooting."

Rachel goes back behind the wall.

Amelia aims down range; lines up her shot with the targets heart and fires; the bullet landing near the middle of it; slightly off to the right.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 14.
Scene shows the sun slowly setting over Anvil runners; clouds and the occasional flock of birds passing over.

As the sun disappears beyond the horizon; the sky shifting through hues of orange, yellow, pink and purple; it eventually fades to near black with a slight red.

After, the moon rises in full, giving off a red glow; tinting the black sky as it casts a gentle red light on the land below.

Casually; it progresses through the sky, the light shifting as it goes; and it eventually passes beyond they horizon; vanishing out of sight.

After, the sun begins to rise; casting hues of orange, yellow, purple, pink and red, stopping at the mid-morning position.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 15.
Vanessa, wearing long sterile gloves, a pair of rubber boots; and a plastic apron; while in medical uniform; enters the secondary quarantine wings lab; holding a decently sized box with both hands.

The sword blade specimen placed on the autopsy table before is now absent; in its place is a sealed, light red, plastic box with a transparent lid; containing a cut section of the blade; exposing its inner core; the total size being 1/4 of its length.

On the side of the box is written; "1/4 length. Organic study specimen. extreme bio-hazardous contents."

Making her way over to the desk on the left side, she places it down; slides it to the right; reaches in, and takes out several items; placing them down gently on the desk.

A large bottle of distilled water, a medium sized bottle of pure alcohol, a small sealed test tube filled with parasites wrapped with rings of protective foam; a tag hanging off the parasite container saying "Sample acquired specimens.", a few glass petri dishes, a handful of liquid measuring tools; a small measuring cylinder, a few fine tip pipettes, a beaker; a few varieties of tweezers and forceps, a microscope; and some scalpels.

Wit them all out of the box; she puts the box on the floor; pushes it away with her foot; and begins to organise them.

Hand tools to the right, microscope in the middle; bottles, containers, and parasite specimens to the left.

Vanessa thinks to herself:
"Lets see if this does anything."

Opening the bottle of pure alcohol; she takes a Pipette, puts it into the bottle, squeezes and lets go while keeping her grip; filling it up with alcohol; before taking it out and closing the bottle.

Pipette full; she puts it next to the microscope on the left; takes a petri dish and a scalpel, opens the dish; and sets them beside the Pipette.

Grabbing a fine pair of needle nose tweezers; she looks at the tube of parasites and carefully takes it too.

Holding the tube in one hand, she carefully, partially opens the seal; reaches in with the tweezers, and extracts one of the parasites, before sealing the container.

Holding the squirming thing; she places it in the petri dish, cautiously puts the sealed test tube back; puts the tweezers down, and grabs the alcohol loaded Pipette.

Meanwhile the specimen, now on the plate, slowly pulsates, trying to move forwards.

Holding the Pipette, she slowly, carefully holds the end over the parasite and gently squeezes; a flow of pure alcohol quickly pouring over it.

In a mere moment the now drenched parasite violently squirms on the spot, convulsing manically as it tries and fails to escape, only managing to move a mere nudge.

After a bit, the creature slows down, eventually stopping entirely.

She thinks:
"Promising reaction to the alcohol exposure...
Now, lets see how effective it was."

Putting the Pipette down, Vanessa takes the tweezers in one hand and the scalpel in the other.

Gripping it with the pointed tweezers at the back half, she brings the scalpel down on its body horizontally, cutting the thing in half across the middle.

Separating the thing into 2 halves; she cuts a thin slab from the back half of it; producing a thin cross section.

Pulling the scalpel back and putting it down, she lets go of the back half of the specimen, grabs the cross section with the tweezers; and carefully lifts it out.

Turning to the microscope, she slides open a small drawer built into the bottom of it; full of small glass slides; takes out a clean out, closes it, puts the sample on the glass, puts the tweezers down, and slides the sample under the microscope.

Vanessa thinks to herself:
"Okay, time to take a look."

Looking into the microscope; she observes the cross section of the specimen up close; all the layers of its anatomy fully visible.

It consists of a tube of muscle with a central stomach area; surrounded by a thin white skin.
the top area having a small, circular, central spinal cord; with nerves leading down into the muscle.

Adjusting the microscope; zooming in on the spinal cord, she observes the cell structure.

The cut end is frayed, the nerves splayed and damaged; but also actively breaking apart as they rapidly dissolve; the alcohol actively breaking them down.

Among the fluid; bits of now broken neuronal organelles and dead virus particles float about; gradually being broken apart.

Vanessa thinks to herself:
"The pure alcohol is... actually breaking down the neuronal cells of the parasite... and the virus within them.

This could be it...

I need to check the other tissues."

Adjusting the microscope; she zooms in on the stomach lining; finding the same result.

Cells of the parasites body actively being broken down; along with the virus inside being fragmented and destroyed.

Moving on to the muscle tissue; its the same, cells being dissolved along with the virus.
And finally moving on to the skin, its just the same.

Taking a moment to process the results; she steps back from the microscope.

She thinks:
"This... this is it.
Something that actually kills the parasite...

Perfect, now I just need to find the minimum dose."

Vanessa takes another Petri dish, opens it up; takes the glass slides and sample out of the microscope; puts it inside the petri dish, seals it and puts it on the desk behind the microscope.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 16.
Amelia enters the dining room where the rest of the family are sat together at a set of tables all pushed together into one large table, with the exception of Vanessa who is absent.

Amelia:
"Alright, that's breakfast done and washing up is in the kitchen, who's turn is it this time?"

Fiona:
"It's been a while, so I'll do the cleaning."

Amelia:
"Thank you, Fiona."

Amelia makes her way back to her seat and sits down.

Amelia:
"Okay, also; while were all here; should we get the meeting done and over with now? or should we do it later?"

Helga:
"Later would be optimal; not for myself but likely for the others."

Rachel:
"Now would be better, get it done and out of the way."

Fiona:
"I'd say now is the best time; I'm doing a later shift today anyway."

Dad:
"Now, later; either will do."

Jade:
"I'd say later, got a long day of work ahead."

Jarease:
"Now would be best, get it done; then I can get to work."

Amber:
"Ideally sooner rather than later."

Michella:
"Whatever works for everyone else."

Amelia:
"Alright that's 2 for later, 2 for either, and 4 for now.
Looks like we're getting straight into it then."

Dad:
"Yeah- Hold on, wait a minute; that's a bit unfair; Vanessa didn't get to vote because shes not here."

Amelia:
"OH, yeah; where is she?"

Rachel:
"At work, probably testing if alcohol kills the parasites, remember?"

Amelia:
"I remember now, yeah; thanks Rachel."

Rachel:
"No problem."

Amelia:
"Anyway; in that case; should we wait for her?"

Fiona:
"Maybe, but that depends on how long she'll be; and how much time we have."

Jade:
"Time is something I have little of to spare at the moment."

Jarease:
"And I eventually have to get to the library; it won't check out books itself."

Amelia thinks for a moment.

Amelia:
"Well; in that case; how about we have the meeting after dinner instead?"

Fiona:
"Sounds good; as long as its done before my shift."

Jarease:
"That will do."

Jade:
"That would be a better time, yeah."

Everyone else agrees.

Amelia:
"Okay, its settled then.
Someone notify Vanessa about the meeting; and I'll see you all then."

Everyone agrees: "Got it.", "Sure.", "Can do.", etc; stands up; and begins exiting the room.

[scene change]

The sun progresses through the sky; clouds and the occasional flock of birds passing by; stopping at the mid-day position.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 17.
Vanessa stands at the same table; a small bottle full of fresh blood now stood next to the others.

Ahead of her, behind the microscope set in an organised row; is a set of several petri dishes, each containing a sample on a glass slide; and both halves of their respective parasite.

Next to her stands a male doctor; clean shaven, short brown hair, and pale green wings; wearing the same uniform and protective clothing.

Holding a pipette full of blood; parasite in a petri dish ahead of her Vanessa says:
"0.155 percent blood alcohol, hopefully this is the minimum dose."

She puts the pipettes end over the parasite and squeezes, drenching it in blood.

Meanwhile; the male doctor silently observes.

After a moment the thing squirms in place violently, continuing to thrash for a short while, before slowing down and ceasing to move entirely.

Vanessa:
"Okay, this should be it; last test, hopefully."

Gabbing a scalpel; she cuts the parasite horizontally twice producing a thin layer, swaps the scalpel for a pair of tweezers; grabs the sample; puts it on a glass slide and into the microscope.

Looking into it she examines the sample; taking her time to closely observe the results.

A moment later, she steps back away from the microscope, looks at the male doctor; and says:
"Perfect; looks like we found the minimum dose for consistent treatment; Dr Colermann."

The male doctor, Dr Colermann, looks at her and replies:
"Great, but how will we apply this to a patient?"

Vanessa:
"Its pretty simple really; give them something strong enough to raise their blood alcohol beyond 0.155 percent- actually, probably best to go for 0.165 percent just to eliminate any stragglers."

Dr Colermann:
"Are you sure? 0.165 is pretty high.
And is there not a... less intoxicating... way of administering it?"

Vanessa:
"I'm fairly certain, better we make sure the infection is gone.

Also; if you want to pump diluted alcohol into every tunnel and borehole in their body manually; wasting lots of time, then yeah I'd guess their is."

Dr Colermann:
"I see... so, how long would they need to be at 0.165 for this to work? I don't imagine keeping it at that level would be the... best experience, after too long."

Vanessa:
"Well; despite the parasites dying in mere moments.

That depends on the patients metabolism, weight, how much sugar is in the alcohol, if the alcohol is in a carbonated beverage or not; and how fast the alcohol will spread through the bodies tissues; so for how long its going to vary depending on how we do it.

Honestly, were better off just giving them something strong and sugary, ideally carbonated; testing their alcohol levels, scanning them for parasite activity; and applying more if necessary."

Dr Colermann:
"So, your plan is basically; give them a super strong cider, let that run its course; and give them more if necessary?"

Vanessa:
"Pretty much."

Dr Colermann:
"And how do you plan on getting enough cider; let alone alcohol, to pull this off?"

Vanessa:
"Well; we have a pair of brewing and distillery systems set up near our place, one producing strong alcohol, another producing cider, mainly for the sugar.

The whole thing set up in its own shed.

So, I could go home, quickly grab some bottles of cider, pure alcohol; and bring them back here.
Once we have them, we can test their purity, and adjust accordingly based on volume."

Dr Colermann:
"I see... sounds like you have all this figured out, correct?"

Vanessa:
"I suspect so; albeit, I need an infected patient to test this on; so if you could have that arranged while I go get the alcohol; that would be great."

Dr Colermann:
"I'll get that arranged if I can, if I can't I'll have someone else get it set up."

Vanessa:
"Great, thank you.
I'll go get the alcohol now."

Taking the slide out of the microscope; she puts it in the petri dish, closes it, puts it with the others, turns to the doorway and begins carefully taking off her gloves; while walking out.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 18.
Amelia sits on the bed in her bedroom, drawing on a notepad set on her lap.

Carefully, using her one hand; shes holding an improvised charcoal pencil and designing a spring loaded trap, which consists of a large, square frame filled with razor wire hinged to the middle point of a big, flat square base.

The middle having a large spring to force the square frame forward; all restrained and held back by a trigger mechanism, composed from a latch and a pressure plate.

Out of the blue; there is a soft knocking at the bedroom door.

Knock, Knock, Knock.

Amelia looks up at the door, asks:
"Who is it?"

Vanessa, from the other side, says:
"It's me, Vanessa; can I come in?"

Amelia:
"Sure."

Vanessa opens the door and enters the room; standing still by the doorway.

Vanessa:
"Thanks; I came to ask, do you know where the Cider and pure alcohol are?
I can't find them, their not in the shed."

Amelia:
"Oh, their in the kitchen, bottom right cupboard behind the stored up water."

Vanessa:
"Thanks Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem, also; how did the alcohol test go?"

Vanessa:
"It went really well, it kills the parasite super quickly; albeit we need to actually test it on a patient; which is why I need the alcohol."

Amelia:
"I see; but otherwise that's great progress Vanessa; now that you've found a way to kill the parasite, something can actually be done about it."

Vanessa:
"Thanks, but I didn't really "find" the cure, that was pretty much you; all I did was see if it would work or not."

Amelia:
"What? no, I did ♥♥♥♥ all; you and the other doctors put all the work in; all I did was spot an oversight."

Vanessa:
"Which is what allowed us to even know alcohol would kill them in the first place.

Like, if you didn't point out our oversight we would have either no progress at all; or find it when its already way too late."

Amelia:
"Which I understand, maybe it would have been that way; which I personally doubt.

But still; no, all I did was point out a mistake; which you looked into and found a cure from.
I'm not a doctor, Vanessa; so please don't credit me as one.

Also, if people think I came up with a cure for a parasite outbreak, you know what that will do?"

Vanessa:
"No, not really."

Amelia:
"It will give me un-deserved respect, and make the people of this town think I'm more than I actually am, which opens the door to mass disappointment.

To make that simple; people will see me as something I'm not."

Vanessa:
"Oh, I see...

Anyway; thanks Amelia."

Amelia:
"No problem."

Vanessa:
"Yeah, also, what are you doing there?"

Amelia:
"Just drawing some designs for traps."

Vanessa:
"Oh cool, may I see them?"

Amelia:
"Maybe later, during the meeting after dinner if their worth mentioning."

Vanessa:
"Speaking of meetings; Jarease messaged me about that earlier, whats it about?"

Amelia:
"Pretty much whatever we have to do next; like organising priorities, identifying problems, planning to deal with said problems and whatever else."

Vanessa:
"Okay, noted; I'll try and be there if I can.
But anyway, I need to go grab this alcohol now, see you later."

Amelia:
"Alright, bye."

Vanessa exits, pulls the door closed and leaves.

Meanwhile; Amelia looks back at the paper and carefully continues designing the trap.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 19.
Vanessa is standing at the back of the first, small windowless lab; Quarantine and Observation room 8; in front of the full body, bio hazard protection suits next to the sterilisation equipment; putting one on while holding a decently sized bottle filled with a yellow-orange, bubbling liquid; sealed by a plastic cap.

Meanwhile; Dr Colermann stands in front of the window; covered by blinds.

Lastly, putting on the filtration mask and pulling up the leather hood; she looks at him and says:
"I'm ready."

He nods in response and twists a small crank; raising the blinds.

In the room ahead, laying in the hospital bed that once held Anna is a young man with messy brown hair and light orange wings; illuminated by a light set above him.

His left leg, abdomen, and left arm overtaken by the same holes; which are spreading to his neck and other limbs.

Many of the boreholes in his body being inflamed around the edges, leaking pus and blood; some having crust from dried fluids.

An intravenous drip into his arm providing hydration; while a heart monitor beside the bed keeps watch of him; an active heartbeat displayed.

And the fan that once cooled the room is no longer present.

Dr Colermann looks at her, says:
"Observation is ready; its clear for entry."

Vanessa turns to the rubber sealed metal door; grabs a latch sealing it shut, lifts it off; and pulls the door open by a mounted handle.

Stepping into the room, bottle in hand; she pulls it closed behind her and turns to look at the patient.

Hes motionless; breathing weakly.

Making her way over to the patient; the details of his affliction become increasingly, grotesquely visible; each hole and infected wound becoming clarified by the light in all of its grim detail.

Stopping next to him; the light makes one hole in particular stand out, a decently sized one in his abdomen where his stomach is.

Gazing at it; the opening leads into his actual stomach, revealing the interior.

Some of the keratinous grinding molars of the lower stomach; near the opening of the small intestine being visible.

And a small amount of yellow digestive acid, forms a tiny pool on the back of his stomach.

Fairly disgusted, Vanessa opens the bottle, carefully leans in and pours the contents through the hole, directly into his stomach.

The liquid glugs and bubbles in the bottle as she pours it in; the stream gradually, slowly growing weaker as the bottle empties, ending with the pitter-patter of the last few drops.

Meanwhile; the liquid lightly fizzes inside him.

Pulling the bottle away; she closes it, stands up straight, steps back, turns and approaches the door.

Pushing it open she exits; closing it behind her before turning around and locking it.

Now outside; she grabs a nearby bottle of pure alcohol, opens it, raises it above herself and pours it down all over the suit; the fluid running down the head, shoulders, wings, arms, body and legs; some pooling on the floor below.

Putting the bottle down she begins rubbing it all over the suit; the sharp smell quickly filling the room; the masks filters just barely stopping it; a mild hint managing to creep in.

Meanwhile Dr Colermann; catching a whiff of the odor, steps back and away from it as he grimaces; keeping clear of the smell.

Vanessa quickly covers the whole suits surface; making sure it gets into every fold and joint.

Suit thoroughly drenched; she grabs a large roll of orange plastic bio hazard bags off the decontamination equipment table; unrolls one, pulls it off, puts the roll back and begins to open it.

Briefly struggling to grip and open the bag; she lowers it to the ground and steps into it, before standing and beginning to remove the bio hazard suit.

Pulling open a zipper at the front, Vanessa manoeuvres her arms out of the gloves and sleeves, and into the body.

Pushing her arms out from the chest zipper; she peels the suit back and off her upper body; sliding her wings out and beginning to roll it downwards; all while keeping the mask on.

Bringing it down to her feet; the suit rolled up and inside out, mostly in the bag; she steps out of the boots and bag; standing behind it, takes the mask off and throws it on top of the suit.

Crouching down, she grips and pulls the bags outer edges upwards while standing back up; the suit falling into it; and closes it, sealing in the potent alcohol smell.

Using one hand to hold the top shut and another below it; she lowers her second hand, making a tight, closed stretch of empty bag; the bottom part partially inflating from the now compressing trapped air and alcohol vapour.

Crouching down again and taking the top end downwards she forms a loop; pulls the top around it, pushes it through the hole of the loop and pulls it through, tightening the loop into a basic overhand knot; sealing the bag.

Vanessa stands up again, looks at Dr Colermann and says:
"There we go, the smell should dissipate quickly."

Dr Colermann:
"I'd hope so; we need better ventilation in here."

Vanessa:
"Honestly; yeah, that would be great to have, perhaps note that down and have management look into that."

Dr Colermann:
"Oh I will; that I can guarantee.
But anyway; what do we do now?"

Vanessa makes her way over to the window, stops near him and says:
"Simple; we wait and see if this works."

She looks at the patient through the window.

Vanessa:
"Actually; you keep an eye on him; and I'll go get the body scanner set up real quick."

Dr Colermann:
"Can do."

Vanessa turns; walks past him with a good pace, makes her way over to the door and exits the room.
Meanwhile; Dr Colermann stands and watches the patient.

A short while later; Vanessa comes back into the room holding a curved, white, plastic device resembling a sickle in design.

The inside edge covered with lights and sensors.
It's handle having a small screen mounted on the left side; facing the holder.

Making her way over to the left desk she turns on the device, the lights glowing blue; grabs the jar of parasites and scans them before putting them back.

On the screen it says:
"Processing Biomatter..."

After a moment it displays a 3D, blue and cyan grid pattered, hollow model of an individual parasite; all of its nervous system and simple digestive tract visible.

A menu of various options on the right side of the screen.

Flicking through them, choosing a mode labelled "search and scan", the device screen switches to text saying "processing" very briefly; before switching to a 3D, blue and cyan grid.

Vanessa:
"Scanner is set up; hows he looking?"

Dr Colermann:
"It's been about 15 minutes, slight reduction in heart rate but-
I... think something is happening."

Vanessa turns around and approaches the window, getting a view of the patient; still holding the scanner.

On the bed, hes motionless albeit breathing normally; as parasites begin to crawl out of the countless holes in his body; violently squirming their way out.

Within moments; easily hundreds of them swarm out of him; making their way out and crawling away as fast as their pathetic, maggot like bodies can carry them.

Not particularly fast; but certainly noticeable in pace.

Making it a short distance; the parasites pulsate and writhe violently; before ceasing entirely.
Their motionless bodies quickly beginning to litter the area around him.

After about less than half a minute; parasites swiftly stop emerging.
The floor and bed in the near vicinity around the patient now covered in them.
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 20.
Vanessa:
"I think... it worked..."

Dr Colermann:
"Seems so."

Vanessa:
"Well, only one way to confirm that."

Vanessa makes her way over to the bagged up suit; puts the scanner on the side next to the sterilisation equipment; unties the knot, opens the bag, takes out the respirator, puts it on, and steps back into the suit.

Unrolling the alcohol covered suit, putting her arms into the sleeves and gloves; wings into their associated sleeves; she swiftly gets it back on and zips it up.

The smell of alcohol once again becoming noticeable; albeit weaker.

Dr Colermann once again keeping his distance.

Vanessa steps out of the bag, makes her way over to the desk; grabs a clean pair of tweezers and a petri dish, heads back to the scanner, takes it and approaches the metal door.

Unlatching it and making her way in; she closes the door behind her swiftly while keeping her wings folded close to her back; before unfolding them.

Turning to and approaching the patient; stopping near the area around him littered with dead parasites; she hooks the scanner on her waist via the suits belt, prepares the clean tweezers, crouches down; opens the petri dish and picks a few up with the tweezers, putting them into the dish while making sure the alcohol covered suit does not touch them.

Getting a good few, she closes the dish; puts the tweezers away, and takes the scanner off her belt; holding it prepared.

Opening her wings and carefully floating a very short distance up off the ground, she hovers towards the patient, over the countless parasites covering the floor.

Reaching him; she holds the scanner out over him and moves it along his body; one limb at a time, followed by the torso and head.

The screen displaying a scan of his anatomy as it passes over; a 3D model showing the tunnels chewed through him.

Parasites occasionally showing up on the scan, still inside his body; albeit motionless.

Finishing up the scan; the machine says:
"Processing..."

A second later; it says:
"Comparative bio scan complete; all parasitic anomalies show no signs of life activity.

Meanwhile; patient condition is of note.

Name: Joshua Ring.
Age: 563
Male.

Extreme, extensive internal damage overall, including:

Heavy, potentially life threatening damage to internal organs.
Wounds show sign of infection and bleeding.
Critically underweight.
Distinct loss of muscle mass and bone density.
Low blood pressure and iron.
High levels of blood alcohol.

Provide immediate medical attention."

Vanessa looks at Dr Colermann:
"Scan says were all clear; the alcohol seems to have done the job.
But I'll have to check the samples I gathered to truly confirm that."

Floating away from the patient and landing a short distance from the mess of motionless parasites covering the floor around him; she puts the scanner on her belt; approaches the door, opens it and exits the chamber; closing it behind her and latching it.

Vanessa; standing outside the chamber, looks at Dr Colermann and says:
"Albeit; some dead parasites may remain in the patient based on the scans; so they will likely need to be fished out... if this worked..."

She puts the petri dish and tweezers on the sterilisation desk nearby along with the scanner; stands in the bag, unzips the suit; and peels it off again.

Stepping out of the suit; she stands behind it, takes off the respirator, throws it into the rolled up suit; crouches down and lifts the bag up, it all falling in; before tying it into an overhand knot; sealing the bag.

Vanessa:
"Hopefully it'll be the last time I need to put one of those on.
Anyway; now for the results."

Grabbing some new, clean gloves from the sterilisation area and a plastic apron; she carefully puts them on, making sure to not tear the rubber or plastic; before taking the Petri dish and tweezers.

All while Dr Colermann watches her; visibly slightly nervous.

Swiftly; she walks over to the microscope, puts the dish down beside it, opens it up, takes a clean scalpel, holds one of the parasites in place firmly with the tweezers and slowly, cautiously cuts into it twice; making a thin slab.

Putting the used scalpel down, she opens the drawer on the microscope; then takes and prepares a glass slide and puts it in.

Sample prepared; feeling slightly nervous; she takes a deep breath and thinks to herself:
"Moment of truth."

And looks into it; gazing at the sample attentively through the lens.

Zooming in on the nerves, the muscle; stomach, skin; its all the same; broken virus chunks and the parasite being broken down.

Vanessa, taken over by legitimate surprise. takes a moment to process the sight.

Out loud, she says:
"It... worked... it actually seems- it... it worked."

Dr Colermann, bewildered:
"It... actually did?"

Vanessa:
"It certainly looks it... but I need to check the other samples; I need to be absolutely sure."

Taking her gaze away from the microscope; she grabs another clean scalpel and tweezers; cuts a slab from another parasite; prepares it for the microscope; puts it in and looks.

The same result; shattered viral parts and dissolving parasite body cells.

Amazed, but suspending her belief of success; she carefully repeats 4 more times.

Gazing at the 4th sample; she reaches for more scalpels and tweezers, only to find none.

Vanessa pulls away from the microscope again, looks at Dr Colermann and says:
That's... 6 out of 6... all successful and in the... exact same way..."

Dr Colermann:
"May I see?"

Vanessa steps out of the way.

Vanessa:
"Sure, go ahead."

Dr Colermann makes his way over and looks into the microscope.
Carefully examining the sample; he looks up at her in disbelief and says:
"There all like this?"

Vanessa looks back, says:
"Yeah, take a look."
As she grabs a nearby petri dish with the samples inside; passing them to him.

Dr Colermann takes them, pulls the current one out; loads a new one in and examines it; before continuing to examine the 4 others.

Finishing his observation of the final sample, he looks at her in visible befuddlement.

Dr Colermann:
"We... mainly you... actually ♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ did it... it worked...
We have... a cure..."

Both stare at each other; taking a moment to understand and absorb their observations.

Out of the blue; the full weight of the realisation hits them full force, Vanessa and Dr Colermann smiling with glee.

Vanessa:
"yes... YES, ♥♥♥♥ YES!"

She smiles and raises her arms in celebration; her wings twitching excitedly.

Dr Colermann in return produces a cheesy grin, steps back and away, puts his hands on his head and leans back; before putting his fists in the air.

He shouts:
"YEAAAHHHH BAAABBBYYY!!!!"

He leans forward, hands on his knees, and says while looking at her:
"we- YOU DID IT!..."

He looks down; takes a deep breath, stands up straight and tries to compose himself; albeit retains a smile.

"You... did it..."
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 21.
Vanessa lowers her arms, says:
"Yeah... we-... I did it...
Alright, now; we just need to get this delivered to the patients; and all of this will be over."

She takes off her apron and gloves, discards them on the floor; reaches into a pocket in her uniform and takes out a folded paper.

Vanessa passes it to him, says:
"This is the exact formula I used to make the blend; give this to the Chemist, Dr Raay; and his team; and have them pick up the alcohol I brought as raw material.

Once that's done, alert the bio hazard management teams head organiser and get a treatment plan set up, got that Dr Colermann?"

Dr Colermann takes the paper; pockets it, and replies:
"Absolutely, can do."

Vanessa;
"Alright, great...
I'm off..."

Dr Colermann:
"Where are you going?"

Vanessa:
"Home, to rest; also I have a family meeting later so the quicker I get home the better."

Dr Colermann
"Oh, I see; reasonable."

Vanessa swiftly grabs a nearby bottle of pure alcohol; opens it, and pours some straight on her hands, rubbing it all over them; before sealing the bottle and putting it back.

Vanessa:
"Alright... see you around Dr Colermann-
Also; have them clean out that quarantine room too."

Dr Colermann:
"Got it, see you around, Vanessa."

Vanessa:
"See ya."

Vanessa walks past him and exits the lab.

Shortly after; Dr Colermann takes out the paper, takes out a pen, and quickly notes down at the bottom:
"Attend to contamination in quarantine room 8's holding room."

Folds the paper up, puts it away and exits the lab.

[scene change]
Chapter 12: Rot and Decay. Part 22.
Amelia is sitting in her bedroom, continuing to draw.

This time; sketching up the design for a catapult like system, set on a pivoting wheel.

A knock at the door rings out from nowhere; followed by a familiar voice:
"Hey, Amelia; I'm home; I have really good news for you!"

Amelia:
"Alright; come in and tell me."

Swiftly; she opens the door, steps in; and says:
"It worked; the alcohol successfully treated a patient!
Now we have a genuine, working way to treat them.

Like; it killed all the parasites inside them!"

Amelia looks up at her, smiles and says:
"♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥, that's great!"

Vanessa:
"Yeah, and I've asked Dr Colermann to get the chemists and stuff set up; so it can be given to the infected, stopping the parasites!"

Amelia puts the drawing aside, stands up and says:
"That's wonderful news Vanessa."

Amelia walks over to her and hugs her; Vanessa holding her in return.

Amelia:
"I had a feeling this would all work out."

Vanessa:
"The hugs not... necessary but... I appreciate it..."

Amelia:
"No problem, noted."

She lets go and steps back; Vanessa letting go in return.

Amelia:
"So; what now?"

Vanessa:
"I'm going to go rest, It's been a long day; just come wake me up when its time for the meeting, okay?"

Amelia:
"Sure, I'll see you then."

Vanessa:
"Alright, see you later."

Vanessa exits the room and closes the door behind her.
Amelia, in turn, returns to the bed, sits down; picks up her drawing and continues.

[End of chapter 12 and Act 1; the story will resume in Act 2 Chapter 1]
Link to Act 2.
Link to Act 2.:
https://steamhost.cn/steamcommunity_com/sharedfiles/filedetails/?id=3329872696

I hope you enjoyed this first installment in the novel series.

The story so far took 14 months to write and finish, From 7th Jul, 2023 to 14th Sep 2024.
Hope you enjoyed this so far.
16 Comments
AquaDuck!!! 2 Jun @ 7:11pm 
i'm indian btw :steamhappy:
AquaDuck!!! 2 Jun @ 7:03pm 
jeez louise
Father Andrew  [author] 17 Apr @ 10:46am 
Thank you; I greatly appreciate that.
Sparky 17 Apr @ 10:43am 
Seems good, if I had the time I would read it.
Father Andrew  [author] 17 Apr @ 10:43am 
its already on wattpad; but yeah I plan to make this into a physical novel series when its all done.
Sparky 17 Apr @ 10:42am 
Thanks. Have you even considered writing a book? Seriously, I didn't read this (9.5 hours long so..) but the snippets I've read seem good.
Father Andrew  [author] 17 Apr @ 10:40am 
I uploaded PAC3 of the main character, makes sense to have lore on here too.
Also, no; this is NOT an SCP related thing in the slightest.
Sparky 17 Apr @ 10:28am 
What does this have to with GMod? Isn't this, like, an SCP thing?
Father Andrew  [author] 17 Apr @ 9:21am 
A few reasons.
1. If I typed all of this into a document file; it would take too long to load.
2. Steam guides have a word limit per section; good for reminding me to pace the story.
(I've put a copy on wattpad too as I know that's a better place for it; albeit this one is staying here so there are multiple sources.)
3. Most of my stuff is hosted on steam, so it may as well be here too; and this is relevant to them.
Bamsy 16 Apr @ 10:38pm 
why the fuck is this on gmod guides